Lost Language of the Sun - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

Lost Language of the Nazorean Gnostics !An Aramaic-Nazoraic Dictionary of Mystical Terms Arranged by Gematria

Davied Asia Israel

Order of Nazorean Essenes

©2008 - All Rights Reserved

www.essenes.net/

ISBN: 1-4392-1664-9

EAN13: 9781439216644

Contents Preface ..........................................................................................................7 Numerology List ………………………………………………………………………18 Appendix 1………………………………………………………………………………203

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

PREFACE HE NAZORAIC LANGUAGE was the ancient language of Yeshu (Jesus), Miryai (Mary Magdalene), and Mani. It is a form of Aramaic and part of what is known as the East Aramaic subfamily. It and its related Eastern Aramaic languages are oft called Syriac or Aramaic, and even Hebrew in some older writings. Nazoraic was the language of the Nazorean and Manichaean Gnostics and is important in understanding their ancient system of Gnosis. Nazoraic was the ancient and official common and liturgical language of the Nazorean Essenes, or Naasseni, of Mt. Carmel and the Elkasites of the lower Euphrates. These were the Gnostic Nazoreans that gave the world Yuhana (John the Baptist) and Yeshu (Jesus). Their language later evolved into Classical Mandaic during the time of Zazai d-Gawazta (272 AD) and into post-classical in the time of Ramuia (639AD). Nazoraic is very similar to the Syriac liturgical language of non Gnostic Syrian Christianity, but contains Gnostic concepts and Nazirutian terms not used in Syrian Christianity. Syrian Christianity, with no concept of many of the deeper doctrines and teachings of the Nazoreans, does not contain many of the spiritual and technical terms found in this dictionary. Other terms, misunderstood or corrupted by them, were shared but not faithfully transmitted into Syrian Christianity as it evolved farther and farther away from the original Stream of Gnosis. The Jewish Kabalistic tradition also owes a debt to Nazoreanism and much of its Kabalistic terminology and teachings hearken back to Gnostic roots. It too has discarded and altered many original Nazorean concepts. The original pristine teachings of the Nazorean Qabalta came to be expressed in an ever more Judaized manner, although many technical terms and concepts did survive the transition from Nazoraic Aramaic to the Aramaic used by Jewish Mystics of the middle ages. “The priests, then, and champions of the system, have been first those who have been called Naasseni, …alleging that they alone have sounded the depths of knowledge. ” -

Hippolytus

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

7

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

INTRODUCTION HE ANCIENT ART of Gematria is the science of assigning numerical value to letters and words to derive mystical meaning from them. One of the first historical records of its use is in an inscription of Sargon II (727–707 BCE) stating that the king built the wall of Khorsabad 16,283 cubits long to correspond with the numerical value of his name. Aramaic, Greek, Hebrew and many other languages use the numerical value of individual letters to assign mystical value to words. The tradition within Greek circles was quite old, and existed in the Pythagorean stream of the gnosis for Plato (c. 427-347 BC) speaks of gematria in his Cratylus work where he says that the "essential force" of a thing's name is to be found in its numerical value, with words and phrases of the same numerical value may be substituted in context without loss in meaning. Gematria is called “Isopsephy” in Greek, (iso meaning "equal" and psephos meaning "pebble") since early Greeks used pebbles to count the value of each word. Gematria is called Abjad in Arabic and Gematria in Hebrew. This mystical science, in Aramaic and Nazoraic, was called “Gimatria” or “Gimataria”. Within Gnostic circles the art of Gematria was highly utilized and remnants and examples of its use can be found in various texts such as the “Book of the Zodiac” and “Thousand and Twelve Questions”, both preserved in Mandaic, in portions of the teachings of Marcus (see appendix 3) preserved by Hippolytus, in the Pistis Sophia where Yeshu has his disciples hold paper tokens with Gematria “ciphers” on them, and others. The “fathers” of the early “Christian” church, such as Irenaeus, Hippolytus, Tertullian and Jerome, all attest to the use of Gematria and other mathematical symbolism among the various Gnostic schools. Hippolytus tells us that the Gnostic teachers Valentinius, Marcus, Monoimus and Colarbasus all derived their mathematical teachings from the Pythagoreans. Many of the teachings and principles of the Gnostic Nazoreans are indeed similar, if not the same, as those attributed to the white clad, long haired vegetarian Pythagoras who is called the “father of mathematics” and who is reported to have said: “Numbers are the language of the universe." The ancient Nazoreans of Yeshu and Miryai’s day did indeed study such things, and they were adept at discerning deep connections between various concepts based on the numerical value of various words within their Nazoraic language. These Gimatria values are based on the following numerical value of each Nazoraic letter: Ø Life is gracious! Ø

8

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Letter Values The value of each of the 22 Nazoraic letters are the same as those assigned the Hebrew letters, and are as follows: Ah - 1 Ba – 2 Ga - 3 Da - 4 Ha – 5 Va – 6 Za -7 eH - 8

Ta – 9 Ia - 10 Ka – 20 La - 30 Ma - 40 Na – 50 Sa – 60 Oin – 70

Pa - 80 Za – 90 Qa - 100 Ra - 200 Sa – 300 Ta – 400

(Occasionaly two additional letters were added to the original 22 in order to bring the total 24. The 23rd added letter is adu, the relative particle, and the 24th is the first letter, a, repeated. In the Nazorean Tree of Life these two additional letters are used to rule over the ten Sephiroth.)

Letter Symbolism Additional symbolism associated with each letter is found within some Nazorean scrolls, as well as in certain Kabalistic scrolls inspired by older Nazorean material such as the Sefer Yetzirah which speaks of 32 mysterious Paths of wisdom composed of the 22 mystical letters and the ten numbers. The old astrological associations of each of the 22 Nazoraic letters (based on the Sephir Yetzirah) are as follows: Ah – air Ba – Saturn Ga – Jupiter Da – Mars Ha – Aries Va – Taurus Za –Gemini eH – Cancer

Ta – Leo Ia – Virgo Ka – Sun La – Libra Ma – water Na – Scorpio Sa – Sagittarius Oin – Capricorn

Pa – Venus Za – Aquarius Qa – Pisces Ra – Mercury Sa – fire Ta –Moon/earth

The modern Order’s astrological association is different than this Sephir Yetzirah allocation. (See Astrological table)

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

9

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

English Equivalents When determining the gematria values of modern English words, the English letters and pairs of letters should be given the following values: A-1 B-2 C(hard) – 20 C(soft) – 90 D-4 E – 10* F - 80 G-3 H-5

I - 10 J - 10 K – 20 L - 30 M - 40 N – 50 O – 70 P - 80 Q - 100

R - 200 S – 60 T – 400 U-6 V-6 W-6 X - 60 Y – 10 Z-7

Ph - 80 Th - 9 Qu - 100 Sh - 300 Wh – 6 Ch – 8 Ck – 20

Letter Lore The Mandaean remnants of the original Nazoreans have preserved some legends concerning the original Nazoraic alphabet: “A legend says that the letters were written originally on the ksuya or robe of Mara d Rabutha. Another represents Hibil Ziwa as teaching Adam his letters. ” - Mandaeans of Iraq and Iran By E. S. Drower abgd “Writing is under the especial protection of the planet Nbu (Enwo in pronunciation). Letters of the alphabet, inscribed on twenty-four scraps of silver or gold, are placed under the pillow of a person who desires heavenly guidance in some matter of difficulty. Each night one is removed, and if the sleeper has a dream bearing upon the matter about which he is troubled, he considers that the spirit belonging to the letter which he has singled and taken out that night has given him a revelation and is willing to come to his aid. The letter is henceforth worn as a charm round his neck. ” - Mandaeans of Iraq and Iran By E. S. Drower According to the Scroll of the 1012 Questions (Alf Trisar Suialia) the letter Ba emanates from the A, and the Ba then turns to the A and praises it. The Ga, coming into existence next, turns to its predecessor, Ba, and praises it, and so on through the alphabet.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

9

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

“Each king (letter) praised and worshipped him who was anterior to himself, until a structure was built up, composed of twenty-four kings who held themselves together so that their edifice might not be destroyed. ” Irenaeus, in his reports of the Gnostics, says that they preserved a text containing: “Our Lord, when He was a boy learning His letters, on the teacher saying to Him, as is usual, "Pronounce Alpha," replied [as He was bid], "Alpha." But when, again, the teacher bade Him say, "Beta," the Lord replied, "Do thou first tell me what Alpha is, and then I will tell thee what Beta is." Here are a few key concepts or terms anciently associated with each letter by the Gnostic Nazoreans:

Nazoraic Letter Concepts Ah - the Highest of all - Perfection, Light and Life, the beginning and end of all things Ba - Ab, The Great Father Ga - (1) : Gauriil Ishliha - Gabriel the Messenger (2):Gimra anat Gmira - Perfection thou art Perfect Da - Dirka - the way or law Ha - (1): Hiya rbia. The Great Life (2): Hibil Ziwa. Ua - Weyli! (written Wailh). Woe to him who listens not to the language of light! Za - Ziwa—Radiant (male) Light. Eh - the Eye of God. Tha - (1) Tab - Good (2) It is the bird (tayr) representing the soul leaving the body to return to the World of Light). Ia - (1) Yowmono -the day (2) Yamin - the right - the right is symbolic of Light the left of darkness, the right of being and the left of non-being. Ka - (1) Klila - The Myrtle Wreath (2) Kushta - Truth, right-dealing, righteous La - Lishan - the tongue which praises Ma - Mana Rba Kabira. - The Great First Mind or Soul Na - Nhura – Luminous (female)Light Sa - Simat Hiia - the mother of all life Oin - the Eye or Fountain Ø Life is gracious! Ø

10

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Pa - Pira anat Haiy - Thou art the tree of Life Za - Zauta abar qadmaiia. Thou art the First Voice Qa - Qala anat qadmaiia d' Hiia -. Thou art the first cry of Life Ra - Rab – master, elect priest Sha - Shamish (sun spirit) Ta - Toba - repentance Adu - this is counted as a letter always though it is the possessive particle Ao - 24th letter.

Nazoraic Scripts Nazoraic was anciently written with the 22 Hebrew like letters as well as its later cursive form. Unlike most other Semitic alphabets, the vowels of Nazoraic are usually written out in full. Like many ancient alphabets, Nazoraic has numerical values assigned to each of its letters. This is an ancient practice common to many languages of antiquity. Here is the cursive form of the Nazoraic alphabet which was used more in Syria and Iraq, and later among the Mandaeans (starting at the upper right) with its name and pronunciation below it:

Cursive Nazoraic

In the following tables the square or Hebrew form of each letter, its earlier Phoneican form, and its associations with the Tree of Life and the various degrees of Yeshu’s Gnostic System of Naziruta can be seen:

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

11

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Early & Square Nazoraic Nazoraic Name

Square Script

Syriac Form

English Equivalent

Numerical Value

Ah

'

A, E(silent)

1

Ba

b

b

B

2

Ga

g

g

G

3

Da

d

d

D

4

Ha

h

h

E,I

5

Va

w

w

V,W,U, Wh

6

Za

z

z

Z

7

eH

x

x

Ch, H

8

Tha

X

+

Th

9

Ia

y

y

I,Y,J,E

10

Ka

k

k

K, Ck, C(hard)

20

La

l

l

L

30

Ma

m

m

M

40

Na

n

n

N

50

Sa

s

s

S,X

60

Oin

v

(

O

70

Pa

p

p

P,Ph,F

80

Za

c

c

C (soft) (Z)

90

Qa

q

q

Q, Qu

100

Ra

r

r

R

200

Sha

S

$

Sh

300

Ta

t -

t

T

400

-

-

-

Adu Ao

Ø Life is gracious! Ø

12

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Nazoraic Alphabet on the Tree of Life Number & Letter

English Letters

Tree of Life

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

-

Kana Kitra Hakumta Bina Odat Hus Gbarta Sapira Zakuta Hidra Osadta

Ah - 1

A

Ba – 2 Ga - 3 Da - 4

B G D

Ha – 5

H

Va – 6 Za -7 eH - 8

V, U, W, Wh Z Ch

Tha – 9

Th

Ia - 10 Ka – 20 La - 30 Ma - 40

I, Y, J, E K, Ck, C(hard) L M

Na – 50

N

Sa – 60 Oin – 70

X, S O

Pa - 80 Za – 90

P, F, Ph C(soft)

Qa - 100

Q, Qu

Ra - 200 Sha – 300

R Sh

Ta – 400

T

Masgita dAh Masgita d-Ba Masgita d-Ga Masgita dDa Masgita dHa Masgita d-Va Masgita d-Za Masgita dEh Masgita dTha Masgita d-Ya Masgita d-Ka Masgita d-La Masgita dMa Masgita dNa Masgita d-Sa Masgita dOin Masgita d-Pa Masgita dTza Masgita dQa Masgita d-Ra Masgita dSha Masgita d-Ta

Tree Translation Source Wreath Wisdom Discerning Knowing Mercy Strength Beauty Victory Splendor Foundation

Naziruta Rank 33° 29° 28° 27° 26° 25° 5° 4° 3° 2° 1°

Path of A

32°

Path of B Path of G Path of D

12° 11° 10°

Path of H

13°

Path of V Path of Z Path of Ch

14° 15° 16°

Path of Th

17°

Path of Y Path of K Path of L Path of M

18° 9° 19° 31°

Path of N

20°

Path of S Path of O

21° 22°

Path of P Path of C

8° 23°

Path of Q

24°

Path of R Path of Sh

7° 30°

Path of T

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

13

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Astrology on the Tree of Life Rank

Orb

Letters

Gematria

32 Paths

0/33°

-

-

-

Kana (Source)

32° 31° 30°

Mc/Sun/Moon Mc/Moon Mc/Sun

Ah Ma Sha

1 40 300

Masgita d-Ah Masgita d-Ma Masgita d-Sha

29° 28°

Mc Asc

(Ao) (Ao)

0 0

27°

Node

(Ao)

26°

Vertex

(Ao)

25°

Aries Point

(Ao)

1st Kitra (Crown) 2nd Hakumta (Wisdom) 3rd Bina (Discernment) 4th Odat (Knowing) 5th Hus (Mercy)

24° 23° 22° 21° 20° 19° 18° 17° 16° 15° 14° 13°

Neptune Uranus Poseidon Chiron Pluto Cupido Hades Zeus Kronos Apollon Admetos Vulcanus

Qa Za Oin Sa Na La Ya Tha Eh Za Va Ha

100 90 70 60 50 30 10 9 8 7 6 5

Masgita d-Qa Masgita d-Za Masgita d-Oin Masgita d-Sa Masgita d-Na Masgita d-La Masgita d-Ya Masgita d-Tha Masgita d-Eh Masgita d-Za Masgita d-Va Masgita d-Ha

12° 11° 10° 9° 8° 7° 6°

Saturn Jupiter Mars Sun Venus Mercury Moon

Ba Ga Da Ka Pa Ra Ta

2 3 4 20 80 200 100

Masgita d-Ba Masgita d-Ga Masgita d-Da Masgita d-Ka Masgita d-Pa Masgita d-Ra Masgita d-Ta

Lilith

(Adu)

Ceres

(Adu)

6th Gbarta (Strength) 7th Sapira (beauty)

Juno

(Adu)

Pallas

(Adu)

Vesta

(Adu)

8th Zakuta (Victory) 9th Hidra (Splendor) 10th Osadta (Foundation)

Ø Life is gracious! Ø

14

Substance/ Soul Nshim

Realm

3 Hahut “ “ Mana White Ziwa Green Ziwa

5 Lalut “

Red Ziwa

Blue Ziwa

Yellow Ziwa Ruh Naphsh Pagra Zephyr

Wind

Light

Water

Fire

12Yabarut “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ “ 7 Malakut “ “ “ “ “ “ 5 Nasut

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Nazoraic-Aramaic Dictionary & Numerology List In the following Nazoraic word lists the value of the 2908 Nazoraic words is written first, followed by their English transliteration. These are followed by their basic meaning or multiple meanings in English. Often each word exists in a three letter Semitic root, or gender neutral shortened form, and a masculine as well as a feminine form. The feminine form always has a “T” added to the end of the word, adding 400 to its value (or 401 in its plural form of “at”). A male word usually has an “a” at the end and the plural form of these masculine words is made by adding an “I” before the last a, adding the value of 10 to the word. The entry in italics following the literal meaning represents a commentary on the word or a spiritual meaning given to the concept within the modern Order of Nazorean Essenes. When a whole word and number in the Nazoraic word lists is in italics, it means it is not a word found in the limited dictionary compiled by Drower. It may be an ancient Nazoraic word, a modern Neo-Nazoraic term transliterated into Nazoraic, or a related term preserved in Syriac or Aramaic Hebrew. Pronunciation of Nazoraic words: As in English, except the following underlined letters are pronounced thusly: • • •

T – pronounced “th” as in thin or the; Z – pronounced “c” as in circle or circus; and S – pronounced “sh” as in shoe or shalom.

Word Values: It should be noted that according to the rules of Hebrew Gematria, one unit called colel can be added or subtracted from a word or phrase without changing its meaning. This rule was described by Moses Cordovero in Pardes Rimmonim written in 1549. This tradition goes back to the Aramaic-Nazoraic which routinely adds or subtracts the letter “a” (value of 1) from many of its words without changing their meaning. (This “rule” should not be applied to Nazoraic words that already have an “a” added or subtracted from their spelling.) Many of the words in the lists exist with and without an added “a”, but not all. The spelling of Nazoraic words is fluent enough to add or subtract this “a” at random.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

15

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Certain double letters in English should be given the following values: Ph - 80, Th - 9, Qu - 100, Sh - 300, Wh – 6, Ch – 8, Ck – 20. (A silent E at the end of a word can be given the value of 1). Searching: In order to make it easier of the English speaking public to search through the word lists, a searchable online version of the word lists can be found at: http://www.essenes.net/pdf/Gimatria.pdf An Online Gimatria Calculator for determining the value of English and other terms can be found here: http://www.essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view &id=643&Itemid=919 Several excellent internet resources exist on non Nazorean Gematria, such as Hebrew and Greek. Of these available as of 2008 we can recommend this site for an extensive Hebrew list: http://www.billheidrick.com/works/hgm1.htm#1 The Gematria Reference link found here: http://www.biblewheel.com/ is another resource for Greek and Hebrew terms, but one which is heavily skewed toward a “Christian” bible bias, a bias not fully appreciated by Gnostic Nazoreans who do not view the “bible” as authoritative when it comes to the original life, times and teachings of Yeshu (Jesus) of the Nazoreans. To discern the true intent and essence of the teachings of the Gnostic Christ, recourse to the original Nazoraic form of Aramaic which he spoke and used to express his teachings is paramount. Within this list of mystical Nazoraic terms can be found the code words and key concepts conveyed by Yeshu of the Nazoreans, as well as his chief proponents such as Miryai the Magdalene who was wed to him and Mani-hiya, the third century Gnostic prophet and founder of Manichaeism. Aramaic, or Syriac, versions of the New Testament such as the Peshita are not a good resource for understanding the original teachings of Yeshu of the Nazoreans. Although they reflect the language used by Yeshu and his family and friends, they are unfortunately based on earlier non Nazorean versions of his life and teachings. They are simply Aramaic translations of Greek texts written by people who did not have firsthand knowledge of the Nazoraic Gnostic world of Yeshu and Miryai. This Nazorean perspective on the Bible was summed up by Faustus, a Gnostic Manichaean bishop: Ø Life is gracious! Ø

16

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

"We have proved again and again, the writings are not the production of Christ or of His apostles, but a compilation of rumors and beliefs, made, long after their departure, by some obscure semi-Jews, not in harmony even with one another, and published by them under the name of the apostles, or of those considered the followers of the apostles, so as to give the appearance of apostolic authority to all these blunders and falsehoods." (Faustus, Contra Faustus Manicheun - Book 33) For an authentic version of the teachings of the Gnostic Christ we would recommend the teachings found at essenes.net or within the “Secret Teachings of the Angelic Kings”, available from amazon.com.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

17

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Nazoraic Gimatria Mystical Numeric Code of the Ancient Nazorean Essenes

Ø Life is gracious! Ø

18

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Nazoraic-Aramaic Dictionary & Numerology List (With Neo-Nazoraic and Syriac additions in italics) 1 A – first letter. The first mystical letter or hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, comparable to the Hebrew Aleph and the English A, with a value of 1. Associated with the concept of the “highest”. 2 B – In, by, with, by means of. Second letter. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 2. Associated with the concept of “father”. 3 Ab—father. Can refer to Hiya, Hiya Rba, Amin, Zirvan, Zhrun, Zurvan, Sindirka, etc. A generic term that can be used for the highest Heavenly Father down to the Abbot of a monastery and even a personal parent. 3 Ba – dove. Later corrupt Mandaean break off groups introduced the sacrifice and eating of a dove into the Mass rituals they had inherited from the original Nazoreans. They did this despite the fact that no license for such exists within these documents. True Nazoreans never ate dove’s flesh. 3 G – third letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Gauriil Ishliha - "Gabriel the Messenger. " And Gimra anat Gmira "Perfection thou art Perfect. " A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 3. 4 Aba—father, to bring out, product, darkness. Head of a Gnostic monastery. 4 Baa – beg, wish, pray, desire, seek. Yeshu said, "Seek and you will find. Yet, what you asked me about in former times and which I did not tell you then, now I do desire to tell, but you do not inquire after it. " 4 D – fourth letter, representing the word “of”. Anciently and mystically associated with Da - Dirka - "the way" or "law". Dharma. The mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 4. 5 Gaa – to rejoice. 5 H – fifth letter. Ha – Mystically represents - I: Hiia rbia. "The Great Life" II: Hibil Ziwa. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 5. (Assign the letter “h” in English words to 5)

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

19

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

6 U,V,W – sixth letter. U, W, or V. “And”. Anciently and mystically associated with Wa - "Weyli!", Wailh . "Woe to him who listens not to the language of light!" A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 6. (Assign the letters “v” and “u” and “w” in English words to 6) 6 Ada—to pass over, through, wave hand. 6 Baba – father, gate, door, entrance, portal, sect, cult, daddy and mummy. Nazoreanism is the Gate of Yeshu, Miryai and Mani. “We, however, he says, are spiritual, who, from the life-giving water of Euphrates, which flows through the midst of Babylon, choose our own peculiar quality as we pass through the true gate, which is the blessed Jesus (Yeshu). And of all men, we Christians alone are those who in the third gate celebrate the mystery, and are anointed there with the unspeakable chrism from a horn, as David (was anointed), not from an earthen vessel, he says, as (was) Saul, who held converse with the evil demon of carnal concupiscence. ” (Naasenes, Hippolytus) 6 Gba – alms, fee, collected due, to choose, select. 6 Ha – behold, verily, yea. 7 Abd—act, make, perform, do work. 7 Aha—brother. A title used within Nazorean enclaves. 7 Baga – garden. The place where pearls are polished. 7 Z – seventh letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Za - Ziwa. " Radiance, splendid and active Light" A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 7. 8 Ahb—give, bestow. (desired and beloved in Hebrew) 8 Az – A higher being. 8 Hba – hide, cover. 8 H – eighth unused letter except as a vowel sign for a final “i”. Anciently and mystically associated with Eh - ("This Letter is so sacred that it is not much employed. It represents the Eye of God. " A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet. Same as Hebrew Cheth and the English “ch”. Gematria value is 8. (Assign the letters “ch” in English words to 8) 9 Abada—work, rite, performance. 9 Gada – fortune, success, luck, fate, river bank. 9 Hag – a ruler of the underworld. 9 Hbb - love. The root of the true compassion, friendship and divine comradery that is the goal of every true Gnostic. Judas asked, "Where does the path begin?" Yeshu answered, "It begins with love - love and goodness. If these were practices of your rulers Ø Life is gracious! Ø

20

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

in the beginning, wickedness would never have come into existence." 9 T – ninth letter , emphatic t (th). Anciently and mystically associated with T'a – I: Tab - "Good" (pronounced Tau). II: "It is a bird representing the soul leaving the body to return. " A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Hebrew theth, Gematria value is 9. (Assign the letters “th” in English words to 9) 9 Ahab – presentation, giving. 10 Ahd—to close, fasten, shut up. 10 Azb—to forsake, abandon, remove. 10 Bza – to split, cleave, rend, slit. 10 Dada – paternal uncle, aunt, nursemaid. A term of endearment. 10 Had – to rejoice, be glad, to lead. 10 I – I or Y, tenth letter, pronounced y or i. Anciently and mystically associated with Ya – I: Yowmono - "the day"; II: Yamin "the right" - the right is symbolic of Light. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 10. (Assign the letters “y” and “I” and “j” in English words to 10) 10 Ahaba – presentation, giving. To give of oneself so that true good can be multiplied is the greatest gift. Consecration. 11 Ata – to cover, hide, seduce. 11 Zaba – sacrifices, slaughterers, unholy bloody cult. River, seas, floods. Those that misunderstand the crucifixion of Christ as a necessary blood atonement are far from the true path. Nazoreans do not condone sacrifice in any form. Yeshu said: "I am come to do away with sacrifices, and if you cease not sacrificing, the wrath of God will not cease from you. " (Epiphanius, Panarion 30. 16,4 - 5) 11 Taa - deviate, stray, err. To accept blood atonement is to deviate from the Gnostic truth. 11 Ia – one, ye, once. 12 Abt—to bind, fetter, grind, grow thick. 12 Guba – ditch, pit, cistern, pool, body, trunk. 12 Hua – to be, become. 12 Zaga – cock, hen. 12 Tab – to be good, feel good, be good, wholesome, refresh, partake. Goodness according to Gnostic values. 12 Tba – plunge beneath, submerge, cook, roast. Root word of one who prepares vegan food. 12 Iaa – to be or become goodly, noble, fair. Good is the Good to the Good. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

21

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

13 Gdada – strip of ritual clothing used to protect from impurity. 13 Dahba – gold. “Pure Gold is the mystery of the father” (1012 Questions). 13 Haua – Eve, Havah. The Gnostic spelling of the allegorical first human woman. Nazoreans believed that humans have lived on earth for hundreds of thousands of years and do not accept Biblical creation or garden of Eden accounts. “If the woman had not separated from the man, she should not die with the man. His separation became the beginning of death. Because of this, Christ came to repair the separation, which was from the beginning, and again unite the two, and to give life to those who died as a result of the separation, and unite them. But the woman is united to her husband in the bridal chamber. Indeed, those who have united in the bridal chamber will no longer be separated. Thus Eve separated from Adam because it was not in the bridal chamber that she united with him. ” Gospel of Philip 13 Hgaga – circle, convolution, illusion, delusion. 13 Hza – to look, see, sprinkle, splash. 13 Zha – to tremble. 13 Taba – good, blessing, wholesome. Goodness according to Gnostic values. 13 Bauaba – doorkeeper, janitor. Guestmaster, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 13 Abagada – alphabet, abc’s. 22 Paths of the Tree of Life. 14 Duga—fire oven, furnace. The Shkinta is the furnace that bakes the soul of the would-be Buddha. 14 Abia—thick, crass, swelling. 14 Aiba – cloud, fog, mist, darkness. 14 Duga – deaf, dumb. Yeshu said that blessed were they with ears to hear. Most of the world are deaf to the Call of Life and words of renewal. 14 Hug – to avert eyes. Nazoreans are called to avert their eyes from the false allures of the world. 14 Taga – spring, twig. 14 Ybb – a hollow whistling sound, groan. 15 Aduga—fire oven, furnace. Used to cook vegan food in monasteries during winter months. 15 Azz - to strengthen, refresh. 15 Guha – rumbling, thunderclap, uproar, din, earthquake, sobbing. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

22

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

15 Duda – confusion, trouble. Oft arising due to attachment. 15 Hauba – sin, guilt, trespass. These are resolved in Naziruta by good deeds and ritual acts of purification. 15 Hta – sin, err, fail. 15 Zaua – spouse, wife, husband, consort. A legal tantric partner for25° - 32°. See Arasa, Htam, Nidra. 15 Ida – to confess, acknowledge, praise. 15 Zabad – foam, butter. Manichaeans did not consume butter or any other dairy product. “Why do you think that whiteness in a lettuce proclaims God, and not in milk?” (On the Morals of the Manichaeans) 16 Guz – to cut off, shear. 16 Habhab – watermelon. A food with much ziwane when grown properly. “Why do you look upon a yellow melon as part of the treasures of God, and not rancid bacon fat or the yolk of an egg” (On the Morals of the Manichaeans 16 Hai – my brothers. 16 Hia - to live, exist. To exist in the Living Ones. 16 Zahba – gold. Gold and silver thread are sewed onto the garment of the deceased. “Pure Gold is the mystery of the father” (1012 Questions). 16 Zaza – onion, leaf. An allowed food in Nazoreanism. 16 Iada – a knower, one who knows. All are encouraged to seek Gnosis out of sacred scrolls. 17 Ababia—thicket. 17 Abid—slave. One who is enslaved by their own ignorance and lower desires. 17 Adaia—horizontal forehead signing during Gnostic rites of passage. These seal one up to the light. 17 Ght – to erase, rub over. Removal of the residues of darkness by baptism and other rites and actions. 17 Gzz – to cut off, shear. 17 Haia – living, alive. 17 Zud – provide for a journey. 17 Tub – to be good, feel good, be good, wholesome, refresh, partake. Goodness according to Gnostic values. 17 Yhb – to give, bestow. 17 Gabia – collector of dues. Treasurer, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 18 18

Buta – butt, anus, bottom. Haghag – delusion, darkness. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

23

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

18 Tabu – goodness, bounty, kindness. The sacred food at ritual meals. vegan plant produce offered on holy altars on Feast days. Similar to the Krishna concept of "Pradasam". See Tabta and #558 - Naquta. 18 Tuba – wellbeing, bliss, goodness, kindness, hail, a cure. Repentance. Wellbeing born of a repentant heart and good intentioned mind. 19 Gadia – Capricorn, young goat. 19 Gauaza – staff, stick, rod, stem. 19 Giada – nerve, sinew, tendon, muscle. The Nadi of the Hindus. 19 Giu - a prince of darkness. A ruler of an underworld. 19 Hzz – dive into. 19 Zauda – provisions, food for a journey. The departed are given spiritual energy for their trek via Gnostic laufa and other sacred meals enacted for the dead. 19 Tabaha – cook. A vegan cook who prepares the good Tabuta for consumption. 20 Giua – pride, splendor. 20 Habib – beloved. Beloved of Lights (Friend of Light) - The same as Simat-Hiya, the Treasury of Life, in the Mandaic pantheon. Called the "Second Messenger" in Chinese texts. Metaphysically represents the Red Bodhicitta Drop. (Sometimes referred to as male.) Can also be a personal term of endearment. 20 Haiaba – guilty, sinner. 20 Hut – to sew. 20 Tuh – to throw, cast. 20 Zauada – provisions, food for a journey. 20 K – eleventh letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Ka – I: Klila - "The Myrtle Wreath". II: Kushta - "Truth, right dealing, righteous". mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 20. (the hard sounding “c” in English words can be given the value of 20. The letters “ck” should also be given the value of 20. ) 21 21

Hadia – breast, chest. Didba – fly.

22 Gauaia – inner, interior, esoteric, of the upper world. Gnostics seek after the inner meaning of all things. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

24

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

22 Daiua - a Daiwa, div, an evil Spirit. (note the similarity to the Parthian Daeva and the Sanskrit Deva. ) A dark attitude. Possessed by a flawed viewpoint. 22 Dihba – feast. There are seven main feasts in the Nazorean year, one every seven weeks. 22 Iahu - Jewish God YHWH. A divine name used in some exorcisms. Not a deity worshipped by Gnostic Nazoreans and Manichaeans despite their reverence for the orb of day. 22 Hahai – o my brother! Dear brother 22 Hiua – animals. Naziruta teaches compassion and kindness to all animals which are seen as having souls and deserving of respect. 22 Tiba – drowning, submersion, scandal. 22 Iaia – fair, lovely. 23 Bka – weep, cry. “The rain-weeping and the sun burning twine together to make us grow. Keep your intelligence white-hot and your grief glistening, so your life will stay fresh. Cry easily like a little child. ” (Rumi) 23 Gita – document, passport. The 50 Gates of Light give the documents needed to pass thru the lower heavens into the Light Land. 23 Zgig – transparent, clear. 23 Zuta – small, little. 23 Ziu – male seed of light and radiance. Ziw arises out of the Gnosis (Oruta) of the Base (Kana). The Taoist concept of Yang is expressed by the root Ziw. See #255 - Nhr for the female yin opposite. 24 Hzaia – seeing, interview. 24 Zgiga – transparent, clear. 24 Ziua – Ziwa, brightness, male focused light, Radiance. Ziwa - A form of Radiant focused and concentrated male light arising out of the Ziw side of ultimate reality. Radiant like the sun. Opposite of the more soft and diffused female Noohra luminosity. Concentrated forms of this substance are most easily gleaned thru the Mysteries of the Mashihah who has, like fine aged wine in a bottle, gathered & preserved such for our use & welfare. See #262 – Nhura. 24 Yht – to miscarry. 25 Zauia – spouses. Zawia, legal tantric partners whose duty is to increase Ziwa and Nhura light within their partners. 25 Dak – quench, extinguish. 25 Dka – to be clean, to purify. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

25

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

25 Hazaia – seer, onlooker, spectator. 25 Hita – wheat, wheat flour. A cooling grain associated with the 2nd (and 3rd) shabu season. 26 Agaiia—recitations, study. 26 Ahk—to laugh. Blessed are the spiritual who see the humor of the world. 26 Aziza - strong, harsh, powerful. 26 Gibia – chosen people. Nazoreans. 26 Hatia – sinner, offending. Mare, Sagittarius. 26 Hiia – Living Ones, Life. The vital animating force of the universe. The Great God and Laughing Goddess of the Gnostics. Yeshu said, "Take heed of the Living Ones while you are alive, lest you die and seek to see them and be unable to do so. " 26 Zazia – prosperity, abundance. 26 Zazai – early copiest of Mandaean texts. He flourished about 272AD, shortly after the oldest copiest, a female named Slama. These souls were instrumental in transferring the more ancient Nazorean scrolls into Mandaean circles where they were preserved for 1700 years. 26 Iahud – Judaea. Home of the early Nazoreans. 26 Iahta – abortion. A state of spirituality when a ritual does not take, or dies. 26 Kdb – to lie, deny, cheat, to write. 27 Adaiia—horizontal signings with the finger tip, means of passage in ritual work. The “sign” of enrobement within the water of life. 27 Ahudia—close to, touching. Gnosticism emphasizes the need for personal close contact with the non earthly worlds and beings. 27 Dibia – flies. 27 Haiia – living things. 27 Hizda – shame, mercy, kindness. 27 Iahuda – Judaea. The southern portion of ancient Israel where the Jews were in control. Nazoreans lived over the river to the east of Judea and to the north in Galilee and Syria. 27 Yahia - John the Baptist. A later Arabic version of Yuhana. 28 Ghk – to laugh. 28 Zka – free of guilt, innocent, pure. 28 Kadba – lie, untruth. 28 Kdaba – book. Manichaean Gnostics were known for having the most beautiful paper and books in the world. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

26

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

29 Giadia – nerves, sinews, tendons, muscles. 29 Hidud – boundaries. All levels of Nazirutian law have boundaries and rules attached. Top breach those boundaries is to cast one downward on the ladder of light. “My children, see that ye remove not the boundaries, that the boundary-stone you displace not. The eye of those who remove boundaries, looks not on the Light. ” (Secret Teachings) 29 Hizua – vision, apparition, spectacle. A waking visions of some import. 29 Zudaia – provider for a journey. Travel-arranger. Succentor, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 29 Zihua – fright, trembling, pomp, splendor. 29 Tabahia – cooks. Vegan cooks. 29 Kagad – paper. Manichaean Gnostics were known for transporting paper from one end of the known world to the other in their quest to make sacred scrolls the greatest of treasures. 29 Kuba – cup, thorn, thistle. 30 Adidia - Bloody sacrificial priests of other religions. Darkness according to the Essene viewpoint. 30 Iahid – sole, unique, single. 30 L – twelfth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with La – I: Lishan - "the tongue which praises. " A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 30. 31 31

Yka – to admonish. La – not, no.

32 Hiuia – Snake. Hiwia. A good symbol of life because of similar sound to the name for the highest Gods – Hiya, and also indicative of the Hindu Nadis and Shushumna channel energy of Shakti. The Ophites said: "We venerate the serpent because God has made it the cause of Gnosis for mankind. ” 32 Iaduia – knower. One who knows intellectual truths verses true experiential gnosis. (the same value as Ziuug – marital sex in Hebrew) 33 Bal – heart, mindfulness, state, condition, preoccupation. Naziruta teaches one to come from the unveiled heart, to approach all with sincerity and openness and truth. 33 Tabaii – qualities, kinds, sorts. 33 Kiba – pain, suffering.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

27

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

34 Bala – heart, mindfulness, state, condition, preoccupation. As in Buddhism, Nazoreans should be ever mindful, alert and watchful. Yeshu said, "Grapes are not harvested from thorns, nor are figs gathered from thistles, for they do not produce fruit. A good one brings forth good from their storehouse; an evil one brings forth evil things from their evil storehouse, which is in their heart, and says evil things. For out of the abundance of the heart they bring forth evil things. " 34 Khu – pressure, release of the breath. Technical pranayama term. 34 Gal – rubbish heap, dung, compost pile, outskirts. Vegan compost fuels the vegan gardens of the Order and all are encouraged to compost their bad emotions and transmute them to positive ones on a regular basis. Yeshu said, "Do not give what is holy to dogs, lest they throw them on the dung-heap. Do not throw the pearls to swine. " (Gospel of Thomas) 34 Gla – disclose, expose, reveal. 34 Dll – lead, guide, designate. 34 Zaku – purity, justification, merit, victory, virtue. This is the goal. 34 Ziuia – Ziwia, Male form of Radiant Lights, brightnesses, lights, five Buddha natures within matter. Ziwa - A form of male light. Radiant like the sun. Opposite of Noohra. The Taoist concept of Yang. 34 Kuza – jug. A new jug was broken at marriage feasts. 34 Lag – mock. 35 Gala – garbage pile, compost pile, turtle. Mound planting of fruit trees in wet climates. 35 Ghuka – laughter, derision. 35 Dla – to raise up. 35 Hitia - Sagittarius. 36 Baba d-Hiia – Gate of Life, Living Sect. This is the Gate or religion of Miryai. 36 Dakia – masculine form of the term for clean, pure. A spiritual state of innocent confidence before Amin Hiya. 36 Hal – hail, hello. 36 Hiduia – bridegroom. 36 Hla – sweet, sick, weak, to toil. 37 37

Hataiia – sins. Hala – vinegar. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

28

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

37 Hudaiia – Jews. The first century slaughter cult of Judaea, that of the Hudayya, represents the antithesis to true gnosis. The Jewish race, in contrast, are often the most drawn to the true gnosis and as a race (and as a later philosophy) are greatly honored by Gnostics. 37 Lau – not. 37 Lua – escort, conduct, company, to send with. 38 Aula—evil, crime, embryo, fetus. 38 Azl – to go, move on, leave. 38 Alaha – A god. Generic name for any god, for Amin, Hiya, Aina and Sindirka, etc. 38 Alua – tendril, leaf. 38 Kagid – paper. 38 Lub – pulp, core, heart, center part. 39 Gul – rose, rose color. 39 Habla – steam, vapor, vanity, rope. 39 Halba – milk, milky. Nazoreans do not use dairy products, but enjoy grain and nut milks. 39 Hbala - corruption, decay. 39 Zakia – pure, victorious. One who has overcome a vice. 40 Abula—gate, gateway. 40 Dagala - false, deceitful, cunning. 40 Dul – stir, move. 40 Alt – (Syriac) pine. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 40 Zakaia – pure, innocent, victorious, unspotted. One who has overcome a vice. 40 M – thirteenth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Ma - Mana Rba Kabira. - "The Great First Mind or Soul. " A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 40. 41 Dukia – purity, ritual cleanliness. 41 Am – mother (see Om). Heavenly Mother or monastic Abbess. 41 Ma – what. 42 Ama – nation, people. Always as Ama d-Nazoraya - the Nazorean People. 42 Bil – Jupiter. Orb over greed, love of luxury and consumerism. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

29

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

42 Gubal – form, shape. 42 Dahala – one who respects God, worshipper. 42 Daula – Aquarius, water vessel, bucket, government, power, state, fortune. 42 Iaduiia – knowers. Those who know intellectual truths verses true experiential gnosis. 42 Iahidaia – single person, unmarried. 42 Ybl – bear, bring. 42 Kaka – tooth, fanged animals. Pythagoras warned to stay clear of people with fangs and claws (i. e. ulterior motives). “Feed Not The Animals With Crooked Claws. (Teach Not The Undisciplined And Ungrateful, Nor Directly Or Indirectly Support Unholy Organizations)” (Pythagoras) 42 Lgt – hold, grasp. 42 Zhl – pour out or down. A false form of baptism often employed by non Gnostic sects unaware of the full Baptism tradition of Yeshu. 43 Dulab – water-wheel, paddle-wheel. 43 Dihbaiia – festival. 43 Liba – heart, mind, thought, center, core. The attitude toward the proceedings. 44 Glia – revealed, naked, banished, defaced. “At Cockcrow Prayer Shall Be Made Over The Water. The Stream Shall Flow Through The Baptismal Tank Or Pour Into It From Above When There Is No Scarcity Of Water. . They Shall Remove Their Clothing. . . They Must First Loosen Their Hair And Put Aside Any Gold Or Silver Ornaments That They Were Wearing: Let No One Take Any Alien Thing Down To The Water With Them. . . Then The Elderhood, Taking Hold Of Each Of Those About To Be Baptized, Shall Command Them To Renounce, Saying: I Renounce Thee Shaitan, And All Thy Servants And All Thy Works. . . Let All Spirits Depart From Thee. Then, After These Things, Let Them Give Them Over To The Bishop Or Elderhood Who Immerses, And Let The Candidates Stand In The Water, Naked. ”(Apostolic Tradition Of Hippolytus, C. 217 C. E) 44 Ziuiia – Ziwiya, Male form of Radiant Lights, radiances. The five Buddha natures within matter, sons of the primal man and Woman. 44 Ydl – to bear a child. This should only be done with great forethought and wisdom. 44 Yld – bear a child. 44 Lataba – fiend, evil one. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

30

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

44 44

Luza – almond. Mag – female demon.

45 Agma—swamp, lagoon, pool. Stagnant forms of spirituality. 45 Amd – to perform a Christian baptism in cut off water. To dive. Baptism in non flowing water, which is considered “Agma” or swampy water even if it is chlorinated or somewhat fresh. 45 Babil – Babylon. The social-economical systems of the modern world. Shkintas exist to lessen the affect of these systems on the lives of gathered Pearls. 45 Dma – like, resemble, blood. To be of one heart and one mind is to be of one blood. The chemical composition of the blood, and hence the mind which is nourished and affected by the blood, is directly related to the type of food and drink consumed. Those that wish to be in harmony emotionally and intellectually must consume the same type of food. Fresh, alive, wholesome and seasonal grains, legumes, nuts, seeds, vegetables and fruits, are the most conducive diet for pure blood and the spirituality that flows from such. 45 Hil – give courage, strengthen. 45 Lut – conceal, cover. 46 Adam - the first man. A mythical allegorical being whose body is made by dark forces using evolutionary fires. Yeshu said, "Adam came into being from a great power and a great wealth, but he did not become worthy of you. For had he been worthy, he would not have experienced death. " 46 Ialda – boy, child. Birth (Yalda) 7 week season in winter celebrating the Birth of Yeshu. Begins the first quarter moon of the tenth(Capricorn) lunar month and lasting for seven lunar weeks (not counting dark moon periods). 46 Gabil – sculptor, maker, framer. 46 Galaia – revealer. 46 Dakiia – masculine purities. One ritually purified, fresh from Baptism. 46 Ham – father in law. Also an Uthra. 46 Hila – trick, deception. 46 Hma – fade, wither, protect, keep watch over. 46 Liha – net, snare. The world has laid out snares for unaware pearls to lose their way and become entangled in. Some of these are relative based, some financial. 46 Mada – knowledge, intelligence, gnosis, doctrine. Intellectual understanding of the gnosis. The second mental aspect of the Father of Light in Mani’s system of Reason (Hauna, 63), Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

31

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Mind (Mada, 46), Intelligence (Ruina, 268), Thought (Mhasabata, 751), and Cognition (Tirta, 1011). 46 Tula – shade, shadow, shelter. Refuge. True shelter is only in the Living Ones and Their Living Gnosis. Nazoreans take Refuge in the Four Fold God. 47 Haila – strength, force, army. 47 Halia – sweet, agreeable, gems, precious stones. Pearls are called to compassion, kindness and goodness always expressed with wisdom. 47 Iadala – childbearing. According to the wisdom of Mani, Gnostics should not bear children without direct revelation to do so. 47 Kuka – sacramental cake. 48 Azil – retiring, loving solitude. The lunar calendar sets apart the seventh fast day for this to be accomplished. 48 Badam – almond. 48 Hblia – breath, steam. 48 Alahia – Gods. Refers to the 32 main Deities, 16 male and 16 female, of the Nazorean pantheon. 48 Madba – altar. At holy vegan altars Naziruta is encoded in the soul. 49 Hmd – to desire, to praise. 49 Kukba – star. Aspiration and individuality. Every elect soul is a potential Star awaiting deification thru initiation. Once luminous, stars unite with other endowed ones to form constellations or Families of Holiness. 50 Abulia—gates, gateways. Refers to the 50 Gates, or Empowerment Mysteries established by Yeshu and Miriam for the quickening of lost pearls. 50 Dum – to be quiet. Naziruta frowns on constant chatter and idle talk. 50 Dmu – likeness, archetype, kind, counterpart, heavenly double, shape, form, portrait, illustration, picture. A male soulmate, sometimes higher Nishimta self. Yeshu said, "The images are manifest to humans, but the light in them remains concealed in the image of the light of the Parents. They will become manifest, but their image will remain concealed by their light. " 50 Zakaiia – purities, innocencies, victories. One who has overcome a vice. 50 Tali – horoscope, governing star, stellar influence. Horoscopes are used to determine inner personality traits. They Ø Life is gracious! Ø

32

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

show some relation to karma and past life activities. 50 Tam – to taste, try, test. (Syr. For taste and grafting). 50 Mahga – dawning, break of day, early morning. 50 Mzg – mixed wine. Wine mingled with water is used in higher Mass ceremonies. 50 Mta – to come, arrive, reach. 50 N – fourteenth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Na - Nhura - "Light". The mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 50. 51 Admu—like, representing, standing proxy for. Gnostics oft perform rituals by proxy for departed souls. 51 Akl – to eat, consume. 51 Hadlia – dangle, hang, pendulous, male organs. 51 Tama – taste, flavor, quality. These traits were used by Manichaeans to indicate concentrations of ziwane within foods. 51 Kudka – stone of demarcation, boundary stone, milestone. Nazorean Enlightenment unfolds in a 32 step graduating process which culminates in freedom from all dualistic thought and in ultimate oneness with Amin-Hayya above. These 32 degrees of deepening endowment are mentioned in the ancient Pistis Sophia text where Christ carefully explains their necessity and purpose in the great scheme of Redemptive Intercession. Each degree has an outer Ritual and inner reality. Full reception of any one degree is only completed when the inner essence of that degree is fully comprehended and internalized. It is possible to draw correlations between the stages of Naziruta enlightenment and various stages of Dzogchen Buddhism. “ “Woe to those who have not gone forward upon the Way; woe to those who here not passed on by the waystone! They hated Life's Treasure-House: Miryai…” (Secret Teachings) 51 Kla – achieve, end, complete, measure. 51 Mai – water. One of the five spiritual elements. One ninth of running water was considered Living Water according to ancient Nazorean tradition. 51 Mia – waters. 51 Yma – to swear an oath. 51 Hum – (Syriac) Haoma, an herb used in Magian rites. 52 Gmt – hold fast, tie. 52 Hzm – to hem in, clip. 52 Iama – sea, lake, pool, river. Bodies of water are kept pure and clean according to the rules of Manichaean ecology. "The writings, wisdom, apocalypses, parables and psalms of the earlier churches are from all parts reunited in my church to the wisdom Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

33

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

which I have revealed to you. As a river is joined to another river to form a powerful current, just so are the ancient books joined in my writings, and form one great wisdom such as has not existed in preceding generations. " (Mani, Kephalia 154) 52 Kala –hindrance, restraint. 52 Dahalia – worshippers. 52 Klb – to become mad, insane, rabid. 52 Muha – marrow. 52 Bn – (Syriac) Banna, bathhouse. 53 Akala – eater, glutton. 53 Ban – builder, mason. Mani taught his Listeners to build buildings and shrines for the Gnostic Order. 53 Bna – build. 53 Bima – Seat, throne. The Bema festival of the Manichaeans in the spring. “In the Manichaean cultus the bema is a platform with five steps on which is placed an effigy of Mani, and to which his followers paid their homage. ” 53 Gitla – murder, killing, slaughter. Forbidden for Nazoreans. 53 Hambaga – enemy. The greatest, and indeed only real enemy, of awakening pearls is the darkness within their own bodies, hearts and minds. 53 Iahutaiia – Jews, a term purposely misspelled in ancient times to resemble the word “abortions”. Nazoreanism was said to be older than Judaism. 53 Libia – hearts, centers. 53 Nba – prophet, prophecy. 53 Madbha – altar. A place to alter ones being. An important place and focus of spiritual aspirations and change. 53 Hauma – heat, temperature, fever. 54 Zahlia – sousing, cleansing, mopping. As in Zen monasteries, Gnostic Shkintas are kept thoroughly clean and sweeping is considered a spiritual act and practice. 54 Bana – builder, mason. 54 Gilia – revealed, uncovered, open. 54 Gna – sleep, repose, lie down. “A Uthra calls from the outside and instructs Adam, the man. He speaks to him: Slumber and sleep not, Adam, and do not forget what your Lord has laid on you. ” (Secret Teachings) 54 Kalba – dog. "Yeshu, peace be upon him, was with his disciples when they passed by a dog in the state of decomposition. The disciples said: 'What is worse than the smell of the dog!' But Ø Life is gracious! Ø

34

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Yeshu Yeshu 54 pearl. 54 54

said: 'See the whiteness of its teeth. " - Al-Ghazali saying of Ligia – chatter, gossip. That which puts to sleep the inner Muza – walnut. Nga – to dawn, break thru. Have a spiritual breakthrough.

55 Mtu – Prayer petition and mercy received via prayer. 55 Amuza – walnut. 55 Dima – tears. 55 Dmia – price, value. 55 Dna – rise, appear, shine forth, sunrise. Also the root of Prostate oneself, be low, submissive, meek, worship. 55 Hlk – to go forward, proceed. 55 Klda – to bewitch, use magic arts, read stars. Student of occult sciences. 55 Naga – morning, dawn, small units of time, minutes. Moments of mental clarity and spiritual purpose. These are rare and should be taken advantage of in the fullest. 55 Tum – (Syriac) taste, graft. 56 Bgan—curse. 56 Dana – jug, barrel, pitcher. 56 Hna – to please, embrace, enfold. 56 Kul - whole, entire. Refers to the unity of all things. 56 Mazgda – mosque. Some Manichaean practices and teachings are infused in the Islamic faith now taught in various mosques. Overall the faith is far removed from the Nazirutian one. 56 Matu – graciousness, leniency, kindness, grace. 56 Yum – day. A period from dawn to dawn. A time to be activily engaged in good causes. 57 Abgan—curse. Naziruta frowns on cursing others, even evil ones. 57 Dahliz – hall, entrance. 57 Dalaiia – agitators. 57 Haliia – pleasantries. Joys. 57 Hana – lap, loins, embrace, privy parts. 57 Hibil – Saving Uthra. Yeshu. Yeshu said that he was Hibil, according to the Ginza Rba. 'I am the first Messenger, I am HibilZiwa, I have come from the heights. " - Ginza 57 Miua – wholesome fruits. Organic fruit filed with living water. Much of the land of Miryai Mt. is set aside for fruit tree orchards to produce this miwa. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

35

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

58 Ghn – to bend, bow, stoop. Root of the word bow. Nazoreans are taught to bow with respect often. Lay Listeners may simply bow in their prayers, whereas the perfect and elect must offer full prostrations. 58 Gidma – tree cutting, branch twig. Trees such as the fig are propagated on Miryai Mountain via this technique. Some offspring rise in their parents shadow, whereas others must be grafted to a different root teacher to produce goodly fruit. 58 Danab – comet. Those wavering ones who come shining into the Order, full of hope and excitement, but who soon pass out of the gravity of Miryai and Mani. Yeshu warned to only give the deeper gnosis to those who do not waver. 58 Hlibia – milky, juicing, nourishing. 58 Zan – kind, sort, specie. 58 Zna – to fornicate. 58 Madbia – altars. There are various altars within a Shkinta, representing various levels of spiritual purity and purpose. 58 Nbu – Nebo, the planet mercury. The orb over slander, lying and envy. 58 Zaiil – light, slight, slender, fine, eager, passionate, greedy. 59 Dagna – mountain peak. 59 Zbn – to buy, sell, barter. Consumerism is reduced within Shkinta communities by recourse to select buyers who go out into the world to acquire that which is impractical to produce within the Order. 59 Zuhma – filth, corruption, stinking matter. 59 Kukbia – stars. Select destined souls. 59 Kulab – curved, corner. 59 Nadaba – wetness. 60 Gadana – fortune, lucky. 60 Tan – to bear, carry. 60 Mahgia – dawns. 60 S – the fifteenth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Sa - Simat Hiia - "the mother of all life" A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Hebrew Samek, Gematria value is 60. (Assign the letters “s” and “x” in English words to60) 61 Ain – yea, yes. (The Hebrew word for nothing or absence. ) 61 Aklat – four humors of the fourfold body. They are red, yellow, white and black in color. From the black evil arises. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

36

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Manichaean teachings spoke of the four elements of the body, within which a fifth Zephyr element permeated. 61 As – a Higher Being. 61 Btn – to grow a belly, become swollen, conceive. 61 Gauna – sort, species, color, dye, appearance, resemblance, all kinds. “The Lord went into the dye works of Levi. He took seventy-two different colors and threw them into the vat. He took them out all white. And he said, "Even so has the Son of Man come as a dyer. " (Gospel of Philip) 61 Gnub – secrecy, stealth. 61 Dahna – effulgence, light. 61 Hamida – lust, hot passion. "Wherefore God is not evil, who has rightly placed lust within man, that there may be a continuance of life, but they are most impious who have used the good of lust badly. The same considerations apply to anger also, that if one uses it righteously, as is within his power, he is pious; but going beyond measure, and taking judgment to himself, he is impious. "" - from the Clementine Homilies. (I, II, III, IV) 61 Tana – suspicion. 61 Kam – cotton-cloth. 61 Kudkia – stones of demarcation, boundary stones, milestones. Restrictions placed on various levels of initiation. 61 Mziga – mixed, intermingled, combined, constitution, temperament. 61 Nata – dew, dampness. “The whole moon and the entire sky are reflected in one dewdrop on the grass. ” (Dogen) 61 Tuhma – race, lineage, stock, origin, seed. Naziruta considers all races of equal value. Individual merit and culture is considered the determining factor. The Order recognizes the tracings of mt-Dna and Y-Dna in determining origins of various races. 62 Aina – eye. Wellspring, fountain, source. Heavenly Mother. 62 Ania – poor. The blessed renunciants of the monastic Orders of Nazoreans. Yeshu said, "Blessed are the Poor, for yours is the Kingdom of heaven. " 62 Asa – to heal, make whole, strengthen. Myrtle (Myrtus communis). A small evergreen tree or shrub with aromatic, spicytasting leaves. It blooms with sweet-scented, white flowers in spring and summer, and produces edible blue-black berries. Sacred to Aphrodite (brides wore myrtle-garlands and bathed in myrtlescented water on their wedding day). The root word of Essene, or healer. Myrtle is used in Gnostic rituals, formed into wreaths at baptism, smelled at certain occasions, etc. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

37

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

62 Dumaia – the land of death and guardian of the deceased. Guardian Angel of the deceased. The one who breaks the news to someone being ousted, or who lays down the law to the disrespectful, or negotiates with the excommunicated. 62 Kalia – harbor, river bank. 62 Maka – mild, weak, Mecca. 62 Ambti – (Aramaic) bathtub 62 Nauda – unrest, turmoil, earthquake. 62 Naia – beautiful, pleasing, lovely. 62 Nbat – a spirit of light. "It burst forth". A spirit of fertility and life often invoked in spiritual texts and formulas. The First Great Radiance and Bursting Forth. 62 Saa – perform ablutions. 62 Zanga – bell. The prayer bell rung 7 or 8 times each day, except Dark Moon periods. Gnostic Communities have the same reverence for the bell as exhibited in certain Zen monasteries. 62 Lala – tutor, governor. Sub-Novicemaster, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 63 Bihum – strange, stranger, bridegroom. 63 Bina – penetrating, discerning. 63 Bnia – children, sons. 63 Bsa – to trample on. 63 Gunga – deaf mute, babbling. 63 Gitma – ashes, ash. A sacred substance. "Do you want to be a pilgrim on the Path of Love? The first step is making yourself humble as ashes. " - Ansari of Herat 63 Gll – to roll, curl. 63 Hauna – mind, reason. The first mental aspect of the Father of Light in Mani’s system of Reason (Hauna, 63), Mind (Mada, 46), Intelligence (Ruina, 268), Thought (Mhasabata, 751), and Cognition (Tirta, 1011). 63 Kaiala – measurer, perfect, accomplished. 63 Kalaia – homeless. All Pearls are spiritually homeless in this world. 63 Anaia – beautiful, pleasing. 63 Niba - outflow, source, fountainhead. The sources of religious movements is a subject of some study within Nazoreanism. 63 Sab – seventh part, one day of the week. Yeshu said: “If you do not observe the whole week as a Sabbath, you will not see the Parent. " (Thomas). 64 64

Abnia—sons, children. Andaza – measure, quality, assessment, summing up. The Ø Life is gracious! Ø

38

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

64 hexagrams of the Yi Ching. 64 Ghun – I will bow. 64 Thn – mill, grind. 64 Din – religious law, dharma. The Din Law of Yeshu can be boiled down to the following: "Be calm, be loving unto others, be gentle, be peaceful, be merciful, give tithes, help the poor and sick and distressed, be devoted to Deity, be righteous, be good that ye may receive the Mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light Land. " –Yeshu, Pistis 64 Dni – to prostrate. 65 Glala – stone, rock, hail, dung. 65 Daiim – continual, perpetual. 65 Dunda – penis. 65 Dina – religious law, dharma. The Gnostic Dirka (Dharma) system of rules, regulations, and practices. “I see the Law. I see the reality without the distraction of form. I hear the Law. I am not distracted by sounds. I smell the Law, and I know how to ignore smell. I taste the Law - and I am not distracted by flavors. I embody the Law, and I can sense it in my body. My heart is the Law, so I can feel it all. These six principle lead to the highest awakening: through the light of this teachings everyone can be saved. ” Yeshu Sutras. 65 Hkm – to know, be wise. 65 Hll – rinse, cleanse, degrade, profane. 65 Kaluza – cry, voice, proclamation. 65 Kulaza – sack. 65 Banaia – builder, mason. Sub-Cellarer, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 66 Ganib – unclean, outcast, ritually impure separation. 66 Gunaha – shock, commotion, wailing. 66 Dania – poor, humble. 66 Duhna - (Syr. - duḥnā) millet. A cooling grain associated with the 4th (and 5th) shabu season, along with long grain rice, wild rice and fresh corn. The crop plant most probably has its origin in Central Asia, perhaps even in the Aralo-Caspian basin. It is a cereal that can be cooked, made into a heavy bread, or used to prepare a fermented drink. 66 Duhna – prosperity. 66 Hikla – great house, temple, palace. Temple complex. 66 Hina – henna dye. 66 Zauana – nourisher, feeder. 66 Tuna – burden, load. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

39

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

66 Nadia – unclean. 66 Nigba – plant, shoot, sprout. 66 Niha – peaceful, quiet, soft. “Should you desire great tranquility, prepare to sweat white beads. ” (Hakuin) 66 Sada – barrier, fence. “Because the seductive Ruha came and entices throughout all the worlds, I utter this pure warning before you, I have created a dam and put up a fence. ” (Secret Teachings) 67 Ganiba – unclean, outcast, ritually impure separation. A person in a state of ritual impurity. 67 Gumiza – urine. 67 Zll – slight weight, light weight. 67 Kaldaia – astrologer, soothsayer, Chaldean. Astrologers are honored amongst Gnostics. 67 Kulia – mountains. 67 Muka – bedding. 67 Niaha – rest, quiet, refreshment, love-feast. 67 Sgd – bow oneself, worship. 67 Yumia – days. Periods from dawn to dawn. 68 Butna – pregnancy. 68 Galgla – globe, sphere. Sephirah on the Tree of Life. 68 Halala – ritually pure layman. Also one born under the Nazorean covenant. 68 Znia – kinds, sorts, species. 68 Tab Taba l-Taba – “holy things to the holy”, or “good is the good to the good”. A common phrase in Naziruta. 68 Iauna – dove, clay. A first century male temple worker title. 68 Kauila – ark. Ark of the covenant as symbol of the highest Nazirutian degree. See# 259 - Aruana – ark. 68 Mauka – bedding. “Make The Bed As Soon As Ye Arise, Leaving No Imprint Of Thy Body. (Be Refreshed And Hopeful, Forget The Past And Focus On The Future) – Pythagorean Sayings 68 Nabida – light wine. 68 Nbiha – prophet. “Yeshu said, "No prophet is accepted in his own village; no physician heals those who know him. " (Thomas) 68 Dihba Ialda– Yalda feast. Birth of Yeshu. 69 Hinga – round dance, circle, snare, noose, trap. Yeshu engaged in round dancing before his death in the cave of the olive press. “Yeshu Sang: Ø Life is gracious! Ø

40

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Glory to Thee, Father! (and they moving around in a circle answered him) Amen! 69 Hind – India. The gnosis, as known in India, became quite diverse from its pure beginnings. As a rule, Indian forms of Buddhism that permeated Tibet in the eighth century are considered corruptions of the more pure Bon teachings. Jain teachings, although overlapping Nazoreanism in many respects, are also seen as tangent to the main stream. Mani went to India, as well as Yeshu’s brother Thomas. 69 Zaina – weapon, armor, harm, loss. "The Messiah continued: "If someone joins an army He needs armor to protect himself. And it must be strong enough To help him defend himself and survive being attacked. The Luminous Religion and its Laws are the best armor! All of life can be protected by them. 69 Zanai – fornicator, adulterer, paramour. One who seeks unhealthy dishonest relations. All Essenes are encouraged to be honest and forthright in all their relationships. 69 Zania – libido. Out of control lust. All Essenes are engcouraged to be in control of all their bodily drives and functions. 69 Tll – to play. 69 Nihga – break of day, dawn. 70 Ham-Ziua - an Uthra. The male counterpart to the occult Tanna. Means: "radiance glowed". See Qulasta hymn 106. 70 Zanaia – fornicator, adulterer, paramour. One who seeks unhealthy dishonest relations habitually. A don jaun or feminine fatale. These can unravel a Holy Order and must be dealt with. 70 Zibna – time. Mystical or ritual time verses ordinary time. The schedules of the Shkinta. 70 Tina – clay, mud. “We shape clay into a pot, but it is the emptiness inside that holds whatever we want. ” (Lao Tzu) 70 Hagina – (Aramaic) read, think, study. A portion of each day should be set aside for this practice. 70 O – sixteenth letter, not guttural as the Hebrew Oyin is. Anciently and mystically associated with Ain - "the Eye or Fountain" or wellspring. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 70. (As a general rule assign the letter “e” the value of 70, although it might also be transliterated as 1 or even 10. ) 70 Nibza – apportioned piece, portion, appointed prayer. 70 Sagada – worshipper, prayer rug. See #92 – Sala. One who prostrates before the Living Ones.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

41

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

71 Ginza – treasure, library of holy scrolls. Also an occult rite, or empowerment ritual. Library of the Shkinta. 71 Diuan – scroll. There is one Diwan per mysterious path on the Tree of Life, hence 22 per set of ten Gates. 71 Hus – to have compassion. Compassion and Wisdom are the two great goals. 71 Tasa – sheet of metal, plaque, bowl. 71 Kan – still, calm, settle, establish, foundation. “To a mind that is still, the whole universe surrenders. ”(Chuang-tzu) 71 Kima – Pleiades, swelling, bump. 71 Mal – property, wealth. Personal goods are yielded to the overall good and common treasury in ever greater degrees as one moves ever deeper into Nazirutian enlightenment. One who reaches the goal of buddhahood does so without possessions. 71 Mika – soft, mild, meek. The Taoist disposition preferred by Nazoreans to aggressiveness so honored in the world’s secular society. 71 Sahda – witness. 72 Ainia – eyes. Spiritual eyesight is developed in ever greater degrees as one continually works with the spiritual yoga practices of Naziruta. 72 Alam – age, eternity. We now abide within the age of Miryai, blessed be she. 72 Alma – world. Also refers to an individual person. Universe, reality, bardo. Five mains Almas are recognized: Nasut, Malakut, Yabarut, Lalut and Hahut. 72 Asia – healer, Essene. A healer of the soul with truth and rituals, and of the body with herbs and natural medicines. 72 Batin – pregnant. 72 Adunai - Adonai, sun god of the Jews. Not a diety worshipped by Gnostic Nazoreans and Manichaeans despite their reverence for the orb of day. 72 Blm – silence, bridal, check, gag. 72 Kailia – horses. 72 Anka – tin, lead. Also an Aramaic term for plumb line and bob, as well as an ancient Egyptian word for "eternal life". Possibly the name of the family crest found over Yeshu’s tomb in Talpiot. (From the root Nka, to sexually couple (niaka)). 72 Kamia – truffles. 72 Kana – receptacle, vessel, place of assembly, congregation, grove, stem, race, branch, home, place of origin. A term used to denote Gnostic assemblies. This is the universal ground of being, the base and foundation of all things called Kungzhi in Dzogchen. The Ø Life is gracious! Ø

42

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

essence of this Kana base is emptiness and purity and its nature is clarity that is spontaneously created. 72 Mala – property, wealth, entering. Yeshu said, "Whoever finds the world and becomes rich, let that one renounce the world. " 72 Nibta – offshoot, sprout, thrust-of-life, offspring. 72 Zangia – bells. The prayer bells rung periodically each day, except Dark Moon periods. 73 Alama – world. Earthly reality. 73 Batina – pregnant. 73 Blila – idle, confused, muddled. A result of bad choices in food, daily habits, study material and use of idle time. “The beginning of pride and hatred lies in worldly desire, and the strength of your desire if from habit. When an evil tendency becomes confirmed by habit, rage is triggered when anyone restrains you. ” (Rumi) 73 Glm – roll up, arch. 73 Hizmia – cactus, thorn. 73 Yuhana – John. 73 Sabi – seventh part, one week of the seven week seasonal series. Spiritual exercise are done in blocks of seven weeks each, with each week being assigned its particular practice. 73 Siba – satiety, abundance, repletion. 73 Zangaia – bell ringer. Cantor, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. The official time keeper who divides up the watches into equal periods. 74 Blama – gag, muzzle, protection, fencing. 74 Ginia –sacrificial offerings to idols, shields. 74 Hazazban – An Uthra connected with the myrtle wreath. The name means "This-Time”. 74 Kdn – to yoke, couple, join. Hatha Yoga practices. 75 Ginaia – gardener, dealer in vegetables. Monastery stewardship title. Sub-Kitchener, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 75 Dalil – indication, guide to. Orientation pamphlets given to Order members. 75 Dinia – religious laws. A set of spiritual principles as applicable in any given situation. 75 Hlil - ritually clean (male). 75 Hlm – join, attach, dream, to be healthy. 75 Hml – to gather together. 75 Ziwana – Male form of Radiant Lights, brightnesses, lights, Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

43

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

five Buddha natures within matter. 75 Tus – Tavish. To fly, flutter. Name of an author of the Torah (Tavish) 75 Sagia – large, thick, many, great, magnified, increase. 76 Glalaia – feces. 76 Hugiana – letter, syllable. Section of a mantra uttered over prayer beads. Technique used to settle and focus the mind prior to engaging in Kun meditation. 76 Hinia – pleasing. 76 Taus – peacock. Tavish as author of Torah. Refers to the unholy nature of the Bible. 76 Kun – to be firm, establish, to focus, to concentrate, to settle down, to become calm, to aim. To concentrate the mind in fixed (Zhine) meditation. To concentrate on a candle flame to develop the power of concentration and meditation. (See #477 for female version. ) 76 Bizuna – cave, hole, rift. Gnostics have often lived or stayed extended periods in caves. Many are on Carmel. Mani wrote his Gospel in one where he lived for a year. Can be a place for a dark retreat lasting 3, 7, 49 or 354 days. 77 Augunia—ploughed field, irrigated bed. The place where ziwane is mined. 77 Ain Hai– Living Well. Later considered one of the four "sons" of Light, but obviously a goddess originally associated with Shum Hai. 77 Hakima – wise. 77 Tausa – peacock. Tavish as author of Torah. Refers to the unholy nature of the Bible. 77 Talula – teasing. 77 Tulala – shelter, roof, shadow, gloom. 77 Kaldaiia – astrologers, soothsayers, Chaldeans. Astrologers are honored amongst Gnostics. 77 Kahna – Jewish Priest. Any non Nazorean or false priest. 77 Kuan – food, table-cloth. "I wish you to know, O woman, the course of life involved in our religion. We worship one God, who made the world which you see; and we keep His law, which has for its chief injunctions to worship Him alone, and to hallow His name, and to honor our parents, and to be chaste, and to live piously. In addition to this, we do not live with all indiscriminately; nor do we take our food from the same table as Gentiles, inasmuch as we cannot eat along with them, because they live impurely. But when we have persuaded them to have true thoughts, and to follow a Ø Life is gracious! Ø

44

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

right course of action, and have baptized them with a thrice blessed invocation, then we dwell with them. For not even if it were our father, or mother, or wife, or child, or brother, or any other one having a claim by nature on our affection, can we venture to take our meals with him; for our religion compels us to make a distinction. " - from the Clementine Homilies 77 Lahma – bread, food. Can also be used to refer to all grain, 1/5 of the Diet of O:N: E: . 77 Lhama – bread. Yeshu and Miriam as the bread of Life. 77 Mula – fetus. A novice waiting for empowerments to take effect. 77 Nidbai – spontaneous offering, goddess of grain, one of the two guardians of running water. Nidbai (and Silmai) - Two angelic ones who make baptisms valid on a spiritual level. Heavenly Helpers of earthly Nazoreans in becoming pure. "He who established prayers. " Signs with the pure sign in baptism. Gnostic version of one of the Amesha Spentas, the Holy Immortals, of ancient Iranian theology. 78 Odd – diviner. Odada. User of divination. 78 Haiasa – compassionate. A gentle understanding and non judgment of others. 78 Kauna – tranquility, rest, stability. Inner peace via meditation. 78 Dhlul – evil spirit. Scarecrow in Syriac and Hebrew. 78 Galglia – globes, spheres. Sephiroth on the Tree of Life. 78 Dihba Daima– feast celebrating the Baptism of Adam. Hibil, or Yeshu-Ziwa, is said to have taught and baptized Adam and Eve. “Then Adam examined himself and recognized who he was, and (Yeshu) showed him the Fathers on high, and (revealed to him) regarding his own self (i. e. , Yeshu's) all that into which he (i. e. , Yeshu) had been cast into the teeth of leopard(s) and the teeth of elephant(s), swallowed by voracious ones and absorbed by gulping ones, consumed by dogs, mixed and imprisoned in all that exists, bound in the stench of. Darkness. He (Mani) says that he (Yeshu) raised him (Adam) up and made him taste of the Tree of Life. Then Adam cried out and wept, and raised his voice loudly like a lion that roars and tears (prey). He cast (himself down) and beat (his breast) and said, 'Woe, woe to the one who formed my body, and to the one who bound my soul, and to the rebels who have enslaved me. ” (Theodore bar Konai, Liber Scholiorum) 79 79

Ozb—to forsake, abandon, remove. Bunka – base, foundation, origin. Yeshu said, "If they say Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

45

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

to you, 'Where did you come from?', say to them, 'We came from the light, the place where the light came into being on its own accord and established itself and became manifest through their image. ' 79 Hingia – circles, traps, round dances. Group dancing. 79 Tubania – blessed ones. Blessed Ones, saints. Refers to those above the 24° of Naziruta. 79 Tlm – to oppress. 79 Mgadla – esteemed, mighty. Also Tower. An epitaph of Miryai. 80 Ginzi – treasure, library of holy scrolls. A canonical book. 80 Hambala – destroyer, destructive. 80 Zibnia – times. Mystical or ritual times verses ordinary time. The times and calendars of a Holy Order such as Miryai Mountain. 80 Kin – calmed, settled. Internal calm and stillness derived from focused concentrated meditation. 80 Kll - improve, establish, perfect. 80 Nibzia –appointed designated prayers. 80 Sagadia – worshippers, prayer rugs. See #92 – Sala. 80 P – seventeenth letter, pronounced as “p” or “ph”. Anciently and mystically associated with Pa - Pira anat Haiy - "Thou art the tree of Life" mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 80. (Assign the letters “p”, “ph” and “f” in English words to 80) 80 Zibnia – buyer. Emptor, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 81 Ginzia – treasures, libraries of holy scrolls. This is not the Jewish Genizah or "cemetery" or repository for books, Torah scrolls, and other documents containing the false Jewish Names of God which are too old or damaged to be used. 81 Hibil Ziua– Saving Uthra. Yeshu. Yeshu said that he was Hibil, according to the Ginza Rba. The Cosmic, verses earthly, Christ. 81 Kina – upright, righteous, pool, reservoir, storeroom, container. A term used to refer to the egregore' of pooled spiritual energy of the Order of O: N: E:. Behind each Gate is a Kina of energy filled by Yeshu and Mariam. 81 Ksa – keep secret. The Gnosis is reserved for the mature who have the heart to walk within it. “When your heart becomes the grave of your secrets, that desire of yours will be gained more quickly. The prophet said that anyone who keeps secret his inmost thought will soon attain the object of his desire. When seeds are Ø Life is gracious! Ø

46

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

buried in the earth, their inward secrets become the flourishing garden. “ (Rumi) 81 Akin – calmed, settled. Internal calm and stillness derived from focused concentrated meditation. 81 Lilai – upwards. 81 Lilia – evening, night. The mid-night devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes formally observed only occasionally according to the seasonal calendar. 81 Mai d-Hiia - Living Water, one of the five divine ziwane elements. Gnostics collect this element by growing, offering and eating vegetable crops. “This living water comes to you out of the Monastery of the great Yushamin! Down have come these Uthri which sit with you, and this Yardna to accompany you. ” (Secret Teachings) 81 Nal – shoe, sandal, vampire, incubus, succubus. A vampire is one who sucks energy out of other people, partially by talking too much. 82 Almia – worlds. The maze of the outer worlds of darkness and our distance from the Source. Samsara delusion. 82 Apa – to bake, to be healed. 82 Hilula – nuptials, wedding, marriage, garment. 82 Ziuanh – Ziwane’, radiancies. Fivefold Buddha nature within the material universe and in need of rescue. These are the 5 Living Elements of the Living Soul mentioned by Ephraim of Syria in his explanation of the Manichaeans. 82 Kamka – dirt, sediment, dregs. The impurities found within ancient writings and scrolls. The opposite of Ziwane. 82 Kania – vessels, congregations, groves, stems, races, branches, homes, places of origin. The collective storehouses of various groups of souls. 82 Kasa – drinking bowl. The measured quantity of liquid given to Shkinta residents. 82 Kiana – nature, essence, principle, quality. The true nature of a person separate from their public personae. 82 Malia – abundance, fullness, wailing, lamentation. 82 Mama – mother. Aina the Wellspring, the Mother of Life. Heavenly Mother. 82 Nala – shoes, sandals, male vampire, incubus, succubus. A male energy sucker. See #482 - Nalta for the female version. 82 Niaka – coupling, sex. Term used only to denote legal sexuality with lawful mates. 82 Saka – end, limit.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

47

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

83 Gmm – to worry. 83 Maudala – birth, child bearing. 83 Malaia – fulfiller, supplier. 83 Maluha – salt. “The apostles said to the disciples, "May our entire offering obtain salt. " They called Sophia "salt". Without it, no offering is acceptable. ” 83 Obia – muscles and arteries. 83 Zangaiia – bell ringers. Cantor, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. The official time keeper who divides up the watches into equal periods. 84 Gap – an underworld being. The ruler of an underworld and father of Ur by Ruha. 84 Dmm – to be quiet. 84 Sigia – going, walking. Used to denote a special slow meditative walk around the Shkinta grounds. 84 Oubada – work,deed, action. Karma. 84 La-Gitla – no murder, no killing, no slaughter. A literal translation of the Sanskrit Ahimsa, or non-violence. A direct translation apparently not used in favor of the more positive injunction of “goodness” (18 - Tabu). 85 Ginaiia – gardeners. Miners of ziwane. 85 Dap – skin, parchment. Vegan Gnostics used papyrus and paper, never parchment. 85 Hmm – warm. 85 Odia – passage, transit. 86 Hilma – dream. Dream containing important information or inspiration. 86 Hinka – throat, jaw, voice. 86 Mdalia – lofty, tall, elevated, lifted up. 86 Mihla – salt. Symbol of Goddess Wisdom. “Always Place Salt On The Table. ” (Pythagoras) 86 Nbat Ziua– a spirit of light. The father of Yawar and King of the Uthras. 86 Dalaiil – prognostications, predictions. 87 Adakas—Adam Kasia the Hidden Adam. The Column of Glory. The Avadhatu spinal column path of the Kundalini fire. 87 Auguniia—ploughed fields, irrigated beds. The place where ziwane is mined with great respect to the light cross. 87 Dahlulia – hobgoblins, bogeymen. These are the irrational fears of initiates. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

48

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

87 87 priests. 87 87 87 87

Zmm – bridal, hold, curb. Kahnia – Jewish Priests. Any non Nazorean or false

88 88 88

Aupa—stem, foliage, branch, hair, character, disposition. Zakin – victorious, pure. Launa – color. That which differentiates and divides.

Kiuan – Saturn. Orb over sloth, coldness, harshness. Klula – veil, fullness. The Pleromatic stauros veil. Mulia – height, high place, mound. Nahla – wady, brook, ravine.

89 Zapa – eyelash, eyelid. 89 Tmm – to fill up. 89 Kuanaia – food, table, tablecloth person. Refectorian, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 90 Atp – clothe oneself, wrap up, turn back, return, droop. 90 Aina d-Ziwa –Wellspring of radiance. Heavenly Mother. Wellspring. Spouse of Sandirka the Palmtree. A very high and great Goddess. Heavenly Mother. Also called Aina Rabtia - Great Wellspring. Also known as Hiya, Hiya Rba, Silence, Dmuta, Dum, Forethought, and Barbelo. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. 90 Tpa – to add, join, enhance, envelop, lay near, float, cook. Vegan cooks who enhance already wonderful flavors from fresh produce and other vegan foods. 90 Lubana – frankincense. “Singilan-Uthra takes the jar with frankincense and brings it before the Mana. ” (Secret Teachings) 90 Sitia – heresy, infidelity, apostasy, revolt. When a disruptive soul disturbs the peace of a Gnostic enclave. 90 Oziba – celibacy, widower, monk. Non Nazorean celibate monk. 90 Kinta - a clay altar box with a special raised lid for altar implements. Any small household altar ark used for personal devotion. Qinta being the term for a group ark, such as is found in Miryai Mt. meditation hall. 90 Z – eighteenth letter, pronounced as “ts” or soft “c” as in circus. Anciently and mystically associated with S'a - S'auta abar qadmaiia. "Thou art the First Voice (sound). A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Hebrew Tzadee, Gematria value is 90. (Assign the soft “c” in English words to 90) 91

Amn – to be firm, true, faithful. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

49

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

91 Gumama – diminishment, partial eclipse, indentation. When a soul is demoted down the ladder of light by breach of rule. 91 Hadiaiin – female breasts. 91 Taksa – degree, rule, order, rank, control, governance. 91 Kinia – pools, reservoirs, storerooms. Various reservoirs of spirit on various levels of Gnostic Dirka (dharmic) law. 91 Klila – wreath, usually made of plant material like Myrtle. These are greatly used in Gnostic ritual. In Syriac the word also means circle of the year, zodiac. The 1012 Questions speak of a “wreath of myrtle, marjoram or any fruit tree”. “The myrtle wreath symbol of the Mother, and its name is Let There Be Light. ” (1012 Questions). 91 Mna – allot, apportion, deal out, count, number. The concept of a measured amount of food appropriate to each member of the community. 91 Ozabia – single men and women. 91 Za – three inch long roll of bread used in wake masses. This is filled with fruit and nuts. It is a male symbol. 92 Ginzaiia – priesthood office of treasurer. The Ginzaiya is a Priest(ess) hood office of high rank similar to a Christian Bishop and Jewish Rabai. The Ginziya have the right to terminate the membership of any lay individual (Gate 1-3) they feel is out of harmony with the Nazorean ideal. 92 Kasia – secret, hidden, mystic, occult. Truths reserved for certain levels of initiation. Yeshu said, "Recognize what is in your sight, and that which is hidden from you will become plain to you. For there is nothing hidden which will not become manifest. " 92 Kiania – natures, essences. The underlining essence of reality. Also refers to Mani’s two natures. 92 Kainia – settled, calmed. The correct disposition achieved by focused Kun meditation. 92 Mahamad – Muhammad the false messenger. 92 Makika – meek, humble. 92 Makla – strategy, fraud. 92 Mbattal – a day on the liturgical calendar considered inauspicious. These are dates determined to be inauspicious by the aspects the sun makes to the natal horoscope of the Order. “There exist wicked stars of impiety. This declaration has been now made by us, O you pious ones and disciples: beware of the power of the days of the sovereignty of these stars, and engage not in the commencement of any undertaking during the ruling days of these. And baptize not man or woman during the days of the power of these stars, when the moon, (emerging) from among them, courses Ø Life is gracious! Ø

50

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

the sky, and travels along with them. Beware of the very day up to that on which the moon passes out from these stars, and then baptize and enter on every beginning of your works. But, moreover, honor the day of the Sabbath, since that day is one of those during which prevails (the power) of these stars. Take care, however, not to commence your works the third day from a Sabbath.”(Elxai, Hippolytus) 92 Mlaiia – fullness. “For everyone who is full, mounts upward; but he who is empty is judged here. Woe to the empty, who stand empty there in the house of the collectors of dues. ” (Secret Teachings) 92 Mlaka – devil, angel. 92 Malka – spiritual entity, angel king, priest. All Gnostic priest(ess)hood holders are considered angels, kings and priests. 92 Mana – vessel, garment, utensil, intelligence, spirit, heart. This is the "Mind" of the Nag texts. The First Mana abode for 999,000 myriad of years in his abode. Emanator of Nitufta, the First Drop. 92 Nalia –vampires, incubus, succubus. Nalia is the plural male form of the word denoting more than one energy sucker. 92 Sala – small reed mat, basket, primitive cooler. See 220 – Aburia, #80 – Sagadia. That which is used to collect ziwane filled produce out of the gardens for the Altar. 93 Haluna – hole, orifice, vagina. 93 Zhap – Mount Carmel, Israel. Home of the Gnostic Essenes in the first century before moving to Syria and Iraq. A name given to the hill of Carmel. 93 Yuhana Habib – John the beloved. “'Where I shall be, there will be also my twelve ministers. ' But Miryai Magdalene and Yuhana the youth, will tower over all my disciples and over all men who shall receive the mysteries in the Ineffable. And they will be on my right and on my left. And I am they, and they are I. ” (Pistis Sophia) 93 Lbina – white. The color symbolic of ritual purity. The color of all temple clothing. 93 Malaiia – fullness. 93 Malaka – angel, devil. 93 Lgni – (Aramaic) artichoke. 93 Mambuga – spring of water, ritual water drink. The sacramental drink consumed in the Blessed Oblation, the Masiqta and the Masbuta rituals; it can be consecrated river-water or wine of dates and white grapes, served in a bowl from which all celebrants drink from. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

51

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

93 Apaia – baker. Granitorius, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 94 Gaz – vomit, reject, loathe. 94 Htp – rob, seize, carry off. 94 Piga – dumb, deaf mute. 94 Zaba – Baptist, baptizer. Refers only to Gnostic baptizers who must have authority via ordination. 94 Sabla – one who carries a burden, porter, burden bearer. The Porter or Atlas, fifth of the five sons of the Living Soul in Mani’s system. 94 Oubadia – works, deeds, actions. Karma. 95 Bgz – to stay, wait, remain, trust. 95 Daz – thrust, insert. 95 Tup – to overflow. 95 Mambuha – spring of water, ritual water drink. 95 Nagma – melody, music. “Do you know what the music is saying? “Come follow me and you will find the way. Your mistakes can also lead you to the Truth. When you ask, the answer will be given. ” (Rumi) 96 Hilmia – dreams. Dreams containing important information or inspiration. 96 Madna – rising sign in horoscope. Aspirations. Face to face behavior. Can be used to determine Malwasha names, refers to calling and career. 96 Manda – gnosis, knowledge, shrine, cult-hut. Knowledge. The name given to a dwelling, especially to the cult-hut. equates with Sanskrit "Mandala". The name derives from the worship of Manda d Hiia, the Great Life - and is a descriptive term of the general populace of the later Mandaean communities; another name used in Arab countries is Subba or Subbi, which means one who "immerses" in Arabian. It can also be translated as Gnostic. (See 108 - Bimanda – cult hut , 412 - Maskna, 422 – Masknia, 508 Bit Manda , & 1030 - Bit Bhirta. ) 97 97 97 97 97 97 97

Hamima – warm, hot, feverish. Hzb – shrink, compress, restrain, cut short, retreat. Zmn – summon, invite. Ksuia – covering, ritual tunic. Maliuta – abundance. Numa – lemon fruit or tree. Zaha – yard, fenced in area. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

52

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

98 Zipa – falsity, deceit. 98 Zbu – will, desire, business, affair, coition. “the Good is refined little by little’ . . our Will is in us always, and is not ‘refined at all, nor does it go out’ (Ephraim on the teachings of Mani) 99 Hzd – reap, cut, harvest. 99 Manza - hair. 99 Nazam – discipline, orderly. Harmonious order. "It is written in the original, unaltered Bible: 'Do not seek the knowledge of that which you do not know until you practice that which you know.” - Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu. “This discipline and rough treatment are a furnace to extract the silver from the dross. This testing purifies the gold by boiling the scum away. ” (Rumi) 99 Maukala –chef, cook. Kitchener, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 100 Duz – dance, exult. 100 Guman – isolation, separation. 100 Halbania – milk, milk white. 100 Tmima – closed up, stopped up. 100 Yahia - Yuhana - John the Baptist names. 100 Mahbana – charity, gifts. Gifts from donors. 100 Q – nineteenth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Qa - Qala anat qadmaiia d' Hiia - . "Thou art the first cry of Life" The mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 100. (the English letters “qu” should be given the value of 100, along with the single letter “q” when it stands alone. ) 100 Zamana – summoning, invitation. 100 Hmimh – (Syriac) Hot Spring, bath. 101 Atpia – veils, coverings, shrouding. "After these things also the aeons. the Father of Greatness will give them that for which they entreat. He will give the grace to His warriors whom He has sent out to the battle of the Darkness. The Veils (velum) will be rolled back together and gathered, and He will reveal His Image (Eikon) to them. All the Light will submerge into Him. They will enter the Store-Chamber and they will leave it again in Glory. " Mani, Manichaean Homilies 41: 11 - 17 101 Amin – Amen end of prayer. Faithful One. A title of God used by the Order of Nazorean Essenes. 101 Hutpa – robbery, rape, seizure. 101 Hzada – harvest. Periodic harvest of souls according to divine and very long cycles. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

53

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

101 Kisia – covering, concealment, secret. Obscure and easily misunderstood teachings. 101 Klilia – crowns, circuits, wreaths, garlands, crowns of victories, surrounded. Several items woven of myrtle or vine leaves worn in ritual. These represent the Nhur light pierced by the margna Ziw. 101 Lugiana – vagina. 101 Mani – Mani the Apostle of Light. Mani (Mani-Hiya, Mani the Master of Tao) – The Paraclete promised by Yeshu. The Light Mind. A Buddha-Messiah like Yeshu. The Kind Light, and the awakening Sun, who came from that great Light-realm into this world, distributed and exalted the Holy Dharma, rescuing the good children; who selected the Twelve Great Masters, the Seventy-two Ganzibri, the Doctrine-receivers who dwell in the Monastery, the clean and pure good Assembly, and the Hearers. 101 Sam – “he placed”. A being of Light. The one who gives light to Simat Hiya. A flourishing vine of life in the Yardna. The one upon whom the Yardna was bestowed. 101 Lhus – alone. Yeshu said, "Blessed are the solitary and elect, for you will find the Kingdom. For you are from it, and to it you will return. " 102 Anan – an Uthra who revealed the secrets of light. 102 Bsm – to be agreeable, giving, burn incense. 102 Hadakias - A shortened form of Hava Kasia, the Column of Glory of Mani. The Avadhatu spinal column path of the Kundalini in females. See 87, Adakas. 102 Kapa – hand, palm of hand. Yeshu said, "Whoever has something in their hand will receive more, and whoever has nothing will be deprived of even the little that they have. " 102 Madnaha – east. 102 Mlakia – angels, demons. 102 Mlala – word, speech, the Word (Logos). A title of one of the 12 great God-Goddesses of Naziruta. 102 Malkia – priests, kings. 102 Mania – Mani the Apostle of Light. The Paraclete promised by Yeshu and the Maitreya by Buddhists. A 3rd century incarnation of the Holy Spirit. 102 Masa – diamond, firmness (Vajra/diamond nature). A quality expressing the eternal adamantine nature of the unseen worlds. 102 Nana – wet nurse. One who constantly gives emotional support to troubled souls. 102 Sama – poison, drug, medicine. All conventional medicines Ø Life is gracious! Ø

54

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

are considered poison. 103 Anana – cloud, spouse, woman, consort. Rain, house, ark, cloud-boat. Oft used with a male name to denote its female counterpart. 103 Apaiia – bakers. 103 Malakia – angels, demons. 103 Ziba – dyed or colored material. Clothing worn by Listeners or by monks and nuns when off consecrated ground. mystical union, commingling, social 103 Hultn – (Syriac) contact. 103 Malala – word, speech, the Word (Logos). One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. 104 104 104

Hilbuna – egg, container, habitat, mansion, dwelling. Ligina – sexual organ. Ogla – chariot, vehicle, cart.

105 Gnana – canopy over bridal bed, bridal chamber or bed. The Bridal Chamber is a traditional Gnostic term denoting the highest heaven within the Pleromatic fullness. 105 Diza – rapture. 105 Gataipa – grape. 105 Haua Kasia - The hidden Eve, counterpart to Adam Kasia. An archetypal portrayal of the perfect woman. The saintly who preserve the community ideal. 105 Hnn – caress, be fond of. 105 Hsm – envy, be jealous. 105 Mbalala – worn out. 105 Zabuha – Baptist, baptizer. 106 Sum – to place the hands in ordination. 106 Dmasa – diamond, root of Adamas. Symbolized by the swastika in Bon. 106 Hatipa – rapacious, snatching. 106 Hipia – covering, barefoot, eruptions. Nazoreans are barefoot when offering devotions. “Adore The Deities, And Sacrifice Bare Foot. ” (Pythagoras) “Forget not that the earth delights to feel your bare feet and the winds long to play with your hair. ” (Gibran) 106 Kup – bend, curve, bow. To bow in prayer. Lay Mandayya bow during their four prayer times, where as Monastics bow and prostrate during their seven sessions per day. 106 Liliuk – Interpreter of Dreams. Probably Essene version of Elijah. Assisted by Lalaitha his mate. See Lulita. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

55

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

106 Zadia – desert like, desolate, solitary. 106 Zaida – fisherman, hunter. Vegan Gnostics neither hunt nor fish. “But I made answer unto them: O ye fishers, who lap up your filth, no fisher am I who fishes for fish, and I was not formed for an eater of filth. A fisher am I of souls who bear witness to the Living Goddess. ” (Yeshu, Secret Teachings) “Little by little, wean yourself. This is the gist of what I have to say. From an embryo whose nourishment comes in the blood, move to an infant drinking milk, to a child on solid food, to a searcher after wisdom, to a hunter of invisible game. ” (Rumi) 107 Adamas – A being of Light and Power, one of the five sons of the Living Soul. "But since it so appears expedient, let us begin first from the public worshippers of the serpent. The Naasseni call the first principle of the universe a Man, and that the same also is a Son of Man; and they divide this man into three portions. For they say one part of him is rational, and another psychical, but a third earthly. And they style him Adamas, and suppose that the knowledge appertaining to him is the originating cause of the capacity of knowing God. " (Hippolytus) 107 Taupia – floods, water surface. 107 Mandaia – Mandaean, layman, knower, Gnostic. One who seeks experiential experience with the unseen worlds. 107 Oula – embryo, fetus. 107 Hiaza – torture. 107 Zahia – thirst. "The example of whosoever demands the world is like those who drink sea water. The more he drinks the more his thirst increases until it kills him. " Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu 107 Loz – (Syriac) to speak, whispered, mystically signified, to sing. 107 Nuna – fish, Pisces. 108 Bhaq – a light spirit identified with Shamish. Demiurgical role is often associated with this being. Called "he acted and succeeded in his Shekinta". He is sometimes identified with Abathur, the Third Life and Father of Uthrai. 108 Alhasai – one spelling of Elxai, the Gnostic prophet of 101 AD. See #123 for the more probable. 108 Bimanda – cult hut. The shrine within the Maskna. (See 96 - Manda , 412 - Maskna, 422 – Masknia, 508 - Bit Manda & 1030 Bit Bhirta. ) 108 Kamuma – cumin. 108 Mahiana – life giver, savior. A title of Yeshu and Miriam, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

56

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

as well as Miryai and Mani. 108 Ozla – web, net. 108 Pigdia – restraints, spells to impede or keep back. Can refer to computer firewalls and virus detectors. Also layers of security and protection for Miryai Mountain. 109 Busma – fragrance, pleasantness, enjoyment, bliss, pleasure, luxury. 109 Hazbia – measles, small pox, typhoid fever. Jugs, pitchers. 109 Hbaqa – embrace, confining belt, band, girth, bunch of flowers. 109 Kiuanaiia - people of Saturn. Austere formal groups. 109 Masgda – place of worship, mosque. A non Gnostic Islamic mosque. 109 Zubia – cultic sexuality. Referring to sexual metaphor and ritualistic expression, the term is found in the Book of John the Baptist in three places in relation to Miryai. ““… Miryai refutes the Jewish accusations of adultery, exclaiming: "lAn AtuAt AnA dnipkit lzubiA"; that this does not refer to some casual erotic intrigue is evident. ”…it is evident that to the Mandaeans the chief point was to refute the Jewish accusations of unchaste cults. To me, then, there is no doubt that zubia was widely spread among the Mandaeans, for the defense against accusations from abroad that we find in the Mandaean writings is a sure proof . " (Pallis in Mandaean Studies, p14-17) 110 Duq – look at, gaze, spy out. To give seductive looks. 110 Gnuna – eager to mate, in heat. A negative term referring to a flirtatious seductress or womanizer. Sin of Venus. See #309 Suba. 110 Tipia – rooms around a courtyard. 110 Kanzala – ritual cloth stole, the loose part of the turban. 110 Om – mother. Woman hold positions of great responsibility within Goddess adoring Gnostic groups. Om is a title of reverence, respect and authority given to certain female officers. 111 Ganziil – heavenly treasure archetype. Ganziel (Ginzi'il, Kanzi'il) - The personification of Secret or Hidden Treasure. 111 Huq – lawful, orderly, music of the spheres. The orderly non chaotic nature of Miryai Mt. This does not develop without firm schedules, rules, and patterns of holiness. 111 Zdq - to be right, righteous. The root word of the name for Manichaean monastics. 111 Iamin – right hand, faithful. A symbol of divine favor. The Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

57

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

hand used in ordinations. 111 Kipa – bank, shore, edge, something bent, pressure, compulsion. Rules and traditions that help preserve Nazorean culture. 111 Alp – join, be knit together. The unity and kushta oneness of a Holy Order of the Living Ones. 111 Lkimia – alchemy. The inward transformation of one walking the Dirka dHiya path of Life. 111 Oma – mother. Also can mean to swear or take an oath (from Ima). Heavenly Mother or monastic Abbess. Miryai as Mother of the Order. 111 Qdaha – calling on in prayer. Bud, shoot, blossom. To blossom with devoted love for Miryai, Yeshu, Mariam or Mani. 112 Iamina – right hand, faithful. 112 Kisiaia – hypocrite, cryptic Nazorean. One who covers up and hides their attraction to the gnosis and is unwilling to take a public stand for the Gnosis. 112 Mhadiana – joy bringer. 112 Mamla – word, speech, sermon. Periodic talks of Naziruta. 112 Nanai – a Babylonian mother goddess. 112 Sakla – fool. A title of the evil one. 112 Sana – enemy. 112 Qadaha – calling on in prayer. Bud, shoot, blossom. 112 Olaia – supreme, high, holy, superior. 112 Qhua – (Syriac) Qawah, Coffee. 113 Anania – clouds, spouses. A title of the goddesses above. 113 Basim – pleasant, pleasing, goodly. 113 Glp – to engrave, adorn, fashion, decorate. 113 Obila – mourner, ascetic, monk. Nazorean monks are not celibate. 113 Ab Om – father-mother. Yab-yum statues and the union of opposites represented by these (y)ab-(y)om. 114 Hilbunia – eggs, abodes. 114 Mahzian - Mahzian means the "spirit who bestows light. " A title of Yeshu and Miriam, as well as Miryai and Mani. 114 Mtaibana – benefactor, food giver, sustainer, strengthener. One who donates food, goods or coin to the Order, thus relieving themselves of much karmic debt. 114 Omd – Christian baptism in dead (unflowing) water. Refers to pre-O: N: E: immersions considered invalid. 114 Hiia Zakin – Life is victorious/pure. A frequent ending of Ø Life is gracious! Ø

58

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

chapters in the scared scrolls. 115 Hlp – cross over, exchange, proxy. 115 Hsn – healthy, vigorous, strong. 115 Ahab d-Mania– giving of garments for the dead. A form of Zidqa brikha for those who have died not wearing the ritual garment. 115 Muzania – scales, balance, measure, weight. These are the allegorical weighing of the soul scales employed by Abuthur to test the spiritual nature of the departed soul. The Gnostic concept of judgment, so different than the Christian and Islamic, has more to do with karma and the reincarnation of souls not yet pure enough to move on. It has nothing to do with vengeance of God and everything to do with personal responsibility for past actions that still weigh heavy of the soul. “Erected are the Scales of Judgment, and from a thousand is chosen only one. One is chosen from a thousand, and two from ten thousand. ” (Secret Teachings) 116 Danas – greedy man. One attracted toward luxuries, goods and material comforts. 116 Gununa – eager to mate, in heat. A negative term referring to a flirtatious seductress or womanizer. Sin of Venus. See #309 - Suba. 116 Lup – join, be knit together. “Yeshu saith: If one to whom I speak listeneth and one to whom I call is established in the faith and is knit into the communion of Life and built into the great fabric of Reality. ”(First Gate) 116 Malka Ziua – King of Light behind the north star. His four children are: 'In Hai, Sum-Hai, Ziv-Hai, Nhur-Hai. Ain-Hiya and Nhurah-Hiya are female names. 116 Ahaba d-Mania – giving of garments for the dead. A form of Zidqa brikha for those who have died not wearing the ritual garment. Observed twice a year. 116 Mana Ziua – Light Mind. 117 Dibqa – cleaving together, stopping up, constipation. Too much truth received too fast, requiring peace and meditation to resolve evolving mental blocks associated with such. One should only receive truth as fast as one can implement it and understand it. 117 Halpa – willow. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. Sacred to Persephone, the Greek form of Zahriel. (Homer describes her sacred grove of willows and black poplars near the entrance of Hades). 117 Himiana – girdle, sacred belt, sash. Tubular and woven Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

59

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

from 60 threads, each end is either male or female, tasseled or looped. 117 Ziq – gas, farting, foul wind. Negative words and emotions born of ignorance and superstition. 117 Kuza – palm frond. 117 Kupia – loin, groin. 117 Nimuia – lemon. 117 Sadana – anvil, lump, clod, base, foundation, axis, stocks. 118 Hibqa – embrace, encircle, girdle. 118 Laupa – union, uniting, communion, name of a ritual meal eaten for the dead. The Laufa meal is a main feature of Gnostic rituals. In it a psychic bond is created between observers and the departed, transferring love and light to them for their fifty day journey toward the Gates of Light. 118 Manuiia – numerologists, arithmeticians. Numerology. 118 Mkauna – correct, strait, orderly according to rules of ritual purity. This brings unity. 118 Nausa – temple, shrine. A small shrine temple dedicated to a specific divine being or pair of beings. 119

Oumba – bosom.

120 Okl – to eat, consume. 120 Knn – give a name, call, wrap, veil, cover, gather together. 120 No – (Syriac) Breast. 120 Sin – the moon, the moon God. The orb over gluttony and moodiness. 121 Asin – a Higher Being. 121 Gusana – vagabond, wandering minstrel. Those who visit or join a Holy Order only for the sport of it. Non serious investigators. There are many who come for attention, for ulterior motive. These eventually reveal themselves. 121 Misia – condensation, congealing, freezing. 121 Ninia – mint. 122 Asian – healers. Healers, Essenes (Asian = Esian = Essene) A secondary name of the Order. Individual physical, emotional or psychological healer within the Order. Those who employ the medicine of Naziruta to dispel the ills of ignorance. 122 Diuanan – scrolls. Teachings associated with various paths on the Tree of Life. 122 Zadiq – righteous, sacred, holy, just. Gnostic monastics. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

60

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

122 Zidqa – righteousness, oblation, a due, pious offering. Monastic mercy meals to redeem the Light Cross. These are alms set aside for monastic meals. 122 Kisiaiia – secret Nazoreans, hypocrites. Ones unwilling to take a public stand for the Gnosis. 122 Maksa – penalty, fine, tax. Tax collector. 122 Mhadiania – joy bringers. 122 Satana – satan, devil. 122 Sasa – moth, maggot. Those who love to feed on darkness or who take delight in sparring with the light. They are drawn toward the truth but strike no balance with it to their own destruction. 122 Zala – dawn, daybreak. 122 Zlb – to make a cross or set up a stake, to crucify or make the sign of the cross. The crucifixion of Yeshu in the Cabbage patch on the live tree did not bring salvation or atonement. His primeval crucifixion did infuse ziwane throughout the universe. “A cross will we set up for the man who has ruined Miryai and led her away. ” (Jews, Secret Teachings) 122 Bon – (Persian) Bonpoism, the religion of the early eastern Gnosis. 123 Alkasia – Probable spelling of Elchasai or Elxai, 101 AD Gnostic prophet, visionary, writer, and founder of the Elkasaites. 123 Zadiqa – righteous, sacred, holy, just. 123 Obna – rock salt. 123 Obilia – mourners, ascetics, monks. 124 Alma d-Alahia – Atziluthian world of the Gods. 124 Zalba – cross. Yeshu said, "Whoever does not hate his brothers and sisters and take up his cross in my way will not be worthy of me. " “Burdens are the foundations of ease and bitter things the forerunners of pleasure. ”(Rumi) 125 Ganinia – cultivated root vegetable. 1/5 of the Nazorean diet. 125 Hlz – gird up ones loins, brace oneself, feel pain. To tighten the sphincter muscle to arouse the energy latent at the root of the spine. 125 Malki Ziua – King of Splendor. Keeper of Splendor – One of the Five Sons of Living Spirit who rules in the tenth heaven and over the top three. Similar to Melki-Ziwa, the Mandaic King of Splendor. “The rich and abundant world-upholding Master, the brave, resolute, and free King of the Ten Heavens. ” Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

61

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

125 Sam Ziua– the Radiant Sam. A being of Light. 125 Odan – Time, period, appointment. A devotional or prayer prostration period or Watch. In fallen Christianity these are Prime, Terce, Sect, etc. In Naziruta these are Qadumia, Tziphra, Ramsha, etc. Gnostic Office of the Hour. 125 Bong – (Syriac) The Bhang tea of India made from cannabis. 126 Hilpa – relief, change, permutation, surrogate, transformation, transmutation, guard exchange, passing appearance. 126 Noha – peaceful, quiet, soft. To be centered and grounded. Peace and alertness gained in meditation and carried over into daily life. 126 Odana – Eden, paradise, the time, the hour. The state of inward peace and joy obtainable by Nazirutian principles, especially during Odan Devotional periods. 126 Kangana – clay altar ring placed beneath the altar tray. To stay far from compromising or dangerous situations which tempt ones vows. Also the Buckwheat Zafu sat on during meditation. 126 Kusil – sloth, laziness. The vice of Saturn. 126 Manda d-Hiya – an important Uthra. Manda d-Hiya means Gnosis of Life, or Temple of the Living Ones. A title used for a variety of beings. Savior spirit sometimes identified with Hibil. One who looks out for humanity. Sometimes as a younger brother of Hibil-Ziwa. Manda d-Hiya and Mahzian appear to have originally been titles for the Living Spirit, but ones which were attached to Yeshu later on. Manda d-Hiya is a title Mandaeans substituted for the name Yeshu in their sacred texts. Manda d Hiya is one of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. Sometimes said to be the son of Nishibtun. 126 Mhilma – dream state. Dream yoga practices. 126 Pihla – phallus. Male organ, yearning for union. The male attractiveness and the divinely given desire to unite with another, verses selfish lust. See Niqubta for female equivalent. 127 Himiania – girdles, sacred belts, sashes. Part of the ritual rasta of Nazoreans. 127 Mani-Hiia – the Living Mani the Apostle of Light. The Parclete promised by Yeshu and the Maitreya by Buddhists. A 3rd century incarnation of the Holy Spirit. 127 Puma – mouth, orifice, opening. 127 Zahla – menstrual blood. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

62

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

128 Ialupa – disciple, literate person. Yalufa - A Disciple. A literate person. Second officer in Nazorean priest(ess)hood. Yulafa & Yulafta: Can publicly read scrolls and can assist higher officers in their celebrations. 128 Kanuna – brazier. 128 Onbu – the planet mercury. Ruler of the vice of envy and slander. 129 Oazaim – invocations, exorcisms. Modern Gnostics are not adverse to the concept of residual compulsions within the psyche coming from outside influences. These need exorcising. 129 Oumbia – convolutions. Lost in samsara or the worlds of darkness. 129 Tnp – ritual impurity. 129 Tom – (Syriac) taste, graft. 130 Manzala – setting of a planet or point in a chart, stellar influence, horoscope. The waning of an astrological configuration. Also the setting of a vice. The anniversary of a person’s involvement with the Order, a time when the original motivating aspect dies away and the true interest or lack of interest in the teachings is revealed. 130 Oin – yes, indeed. 130 Plugia – discord, division. The tension in a Holy Order, Quorum or in a marriage. Tension between sister wives. 130 Odun – devotional or prayer prostrations. An appointed ans scheduled Odan time of Qadumia, Tesha, etc. 131 Alaha Alahun - God of Gods. The Father and Mother of Light and Life. 131 Sinai – Mount Sinai. A symbol of darkness to Gnostics. A left hand path. Judaic-Christian-Islamic heresies, all based on blood and darkness despite many teachings of light and love. From Sinai came these darknesses. 131 Smal – left, left hand. Not considered auspicious. Yeshu said, " Do not let your left hand know what your right is doing. " 131 Ahab Zidqa– presentation of alms, offering of alms. An all important act within Naziruta. Without this there is no salvation. “Because they performed the prayers of the night, they are to find a place with their parents. Because of the alms they have given, and the teachings which they learned, they are to ascend and behold the pure ether. ” (Secret Teachings) 131 Oduna – devotional or prayer prostrations. Specifically Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

63

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

those accomplished at Miryai Mt. 131 Mza – to suck out. This extraction must be measured and conducted with wisdom to avoid imbalance and nala vampirism. 132 Bhaq Ziua– a light spirit identified with Shamish. Demiurgical role is often associated with this being. Called "he acted and succeeded in his Shekinta". He is sometimes identified with Abathur, the Third Life and Father of Uthrai. 132 Makisa – confounded, rebuked, rebutted. 132 Satania – satans, devils. These are mostly one’s own demons, bad habits, evil propensities. 132 Simaka – support, prop. Those that keep the Order afloat with their faithfulness. 132 Smala – left, left hand. Religions that allow killing and meat eating and which are on the path of death verses the Living Gnosis of Life. 132 Oudamia – ghost-spirit. The discarnate souls that linger, being perfect of the uplifting power of the Gnostic Rites. 132 Maza – mattress. Organic Futon. 132 Qala – voice, sound, cry, outcry. The Call of Life. The inaudible whisper to the heart that reminds one of their origins and of their affinity with the teachings. This can be experienced as a feeling of coming home or of familiarity. 132 Ahaba Zidqa– presentation of alms, offering of alms. Giving of vegan produce to the altar is an important component of lay practice. 133 Aplaiia - the second season crops. This can refer to someone left over from a previous soul wave who missed their first opportunity for enlightenment. 133 Zangiania – negroes. A blessed race of tremendous potential. 133 Nakasa – butcher. A profession of darkness. One who divides up the body of the Living Soul through divisive comments, actions, and attitudes. 133 Nasaka – copyist, pious, holy, pure and spiritual person. One who creates fields of merit by their good acts. The opposite to a butcher. 134 Gininia – hidden things, mysteries, covered. “To penetrate the mysteries, to bless with a good conscious, to be great and yet empty, to return to stillness and be forgiving, to be compassionate and to deliver all people, to do good deeds and help people reach the other shore - these are the great benefits of our Path of cultivation. “ Ø Life is gracious! Ø

64

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

- adapted from a Chinese Stelae, 781A. D. 134 Ginsia – species. 134 Dlq – be lit, shine. 134 Yuzataq – an important Uthra. 134 Laqab - Worldly "legal" name. Not used openly in spiritual communities. See 379 – Maluasa. 134 Panba – cotton. 134 Zalbia – crosses. The difficulties, trials, personal problems requiring character and strength to overcome. 134 Zaliba – cross. Cross (Sleewa) 7 week season in early fall beginning the third quarter moon of the sixth(Virgo) lunar month and lasting for seven lunar weeks (not counting dark moon periods). 135 Hilz – brave, valiant. 135 Hlq – allot, assign, design. 135 Hql – slide, slip, enclose. 135 Qabala – talisman, charm. These are linked/infused with the energy of one of the 32 paths on the Tree of Life. 135 Giniania - shameful things, abominations. 135 Odnia – Times, periods, appointments. The devotional or prayer prostrations. 4 Daily mandatory worship times required of Listeners. See #791 - Ostatia. 136 Odania – Eden, paradise. Also devotional or prayer prostration. 4 Daily mandatory worship times required of Listeners where each should enter an Edenic state of mind. This is impossible without great Rahma devotion and love. See #791 - Ostatia. 136 Mhilmia – dream states. Bardos. 136 Osada – headrest, bolster, pillow, foundation. Nazoraic form of the Hebrew Yesod, foundation, pillow. 136 Zum – to fast, refrain, abstain. To train the flesh to obey the spirit. Fasting from the chewing of any food for a specific length of time. “Fasting is the first principle of medicine. “ (Rumi) 137 Susia – horse. 137 Oukma – blackness, darkness. Meditation in blackness for extended periods is one way to unveil the inner mind. Such a fast can last one, seven or even 49 days. Can also refer to the dark moon period lasting one to two days at the end of each lunar month. 137 Yum Hibil Ziua – day of Hibil Ziwa, the fifth in the week. A day of special services within Nazoreanism. The fifth day of the lunar week. 137 Okuma – black. The color black symbolic of impurity and Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

65

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

self centeredness. 137 Padana – plough. Miryai is called the Plough of Kushta. 137 Zaum – fast, fasting. A dry or black fast which means a period in which no liquid is taken. 138 Adam Kasia – Secret Adam, heavenly Adam. An archetypal portrayal of the perfect man. The saintly who preserve the community ideal. Compared with the kabalistic Adam Qadmon the archetypal man. Female counterpart is Hava Kasia. Also the mystical or subtle body of each initiate. 138 Sukana – rudder, steering oar. That which guides the direction of the Order. Can refer to a specific Rule book that guides activities within a Shikinta. 138 Zauma –fast, fasting. Fast (Sauma) 7 week fasting season at the end of winter related to the Christian Lent and the Islamic Ramadan. A time for personal austerities. Begins the new moon of the twelfth (Pisces) lunar month and lasts for seven weeks, the last of which overlaps the first week of the first season. 138 Dihba Hninia– feast of Hibil’s return from the underworld. ('mid-spring' feast) Hibil returns to the worlds of Light, celebrated on the 50th day after his death. The Ascension also known as Pentecost. 139 Qulab – tunic. Worldly or colored clothing worn over or instead of the rasta garment. 139 Qulba – (Syriac) bracelet. Wrist Rosary of 33 beads. 140 Gupna – vine, climbing plant. Nazorean Nazorite (long haired Monk or Nun) in full and good standing in the community. The uncut hair is a play on words with the root of the word also indicating hanging vines. 140 Zapana – a liar, cheat. One of the vices of Mercury. 141 Niska – dust, earth, land precipitation, fall. "Yeshu, peace be upon him, asked the Children of Israel: 'Where does the plant grow?' They replied: 'In the dust. ' He said: 'By the Truth, I tell you, wisdom does not grow except in a heart like dust. '" - Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu 141 Oisa – Jesus. Late Arabic spelling used to denote a partial but incomplete understanding of Yeshu’s historical or cosmological activities. More correct than the Jesus concept, less than the Yeshu understanding possessed by the Order of O:N:E:. 141 Odunia – devotional or prayer prostrations. 7 Daily mandatory worship times required of Zadiks. See #791 - Ostatia. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

66

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

141 Oma d-Hiia – Mother of the Living. Mother of Life – Assists the Living Spirit and takes part in the creation of the world out of the bodies of the demons. Female counterpart to the Living Spirit in the same way the Great Spirit is to the Father of Light. Sometimes confused by scholars with the Great Spirit. Part of the process of the Light Mind which gently reshapes the psyche of the sincere ones. 142 Anpia – face, presence, early dawn. Anpia, the face of dawn, is the period halfway betwixt Midnight and Sunrise, the Celtic Ughten which is formally celebrated only once every fifty days on the Jubilee eve. 142 Kiniana – nature, quality, characteristic. Usually unveils itself in a new member after the first year of residency in the Skinta. The machinations and acting ability of the Naphsha self tend to veil such for an extended period of time, masquerading lower selfish agendas as higher noble desires. 142 Dihba Pil– feast. Festival of Phel. Blessing of Trees. One of the seven Jubilee feasts of the year. Compare the Hebrew "Birkat Ha-Ilan, the blessing of the tree. 142 Pania – Late Mandaic name for the feast of Pansa. 143 Nzab – An Uthra. Nsab means the implanter or impregnator 143 Bliqa – dazzled by light. One who is in awe of the teachings. 143 Zaiama – abstainer, vegan male. Thru avoidance of the low vibration of decaying animal flesh, the spiritual world is made more accessible to man. 143 Bilbao – soft pillow. Solace that comes to those who seek refuge in the Fourfold God-Goddess of the Gnostic Path. 144 Nazba – transplanter, creator, helper. One who helps souls relocate a distant soul to the spiritual community. 145 Diqla – palm tree. 145 Qlida – key. Code that unlocks the sacred scrolls and oral teachings. 146 Hilqa – fate, lot, portion, predestination, a daughter of letters. This is partially encoded via the horoscope and rectified via ritual work and penance. 146 Himza – garbanzo bean. 146 Iazuqaiia – Elxai’s brother and the name of an unknown sect. Elxai was said to have a brother named Yexai who wrote an Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

67

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

even holier book than he. 146 Sandla – sandal. Shoes and sandals are removed when entering Nazorean homes and shrines. Indoor sandals may be worn. " Come, be for me a loving shepherd and watch me a thousand out of ten thousand. I will bring thee then sandals of glory with them canst thou trend down the thorns and the thistles. Earth and heaven decay, but the sandals of glory decay not. Sun and moon decay, but the sandals of glory decay not. The stars and heaven's zodiacal circle decay, but the sandals of glory decay not. The four winds of the [world-] house decay, but the sandals of glory decay not. Fruits and grapes and trees decay, but the sandals of glory decay not. All that is made and engendered decays, but the sandals of glory decay not. So then be for me a loving shepherd and watch me a thousand out of ten thousand. " (Qulasta) 146 Sup – cease, vanish, end. Suph Sea at the end of the world. The limit of worldly desire and consciousness. “The disciples said to Yeshu, "Tell us how our end will be. " Yeshu said, "Have you discovered, then, the beginning, that you look for the end? For where the beginning is, there will the end be. Blessed is one who will take their place in the beginning; they will know the end and will not experience death. " (Thomas) (Combined with the Hebrew word for nothing or absence, Ain, became the Endlessness of Ain Suf. ) 146 Zihma – shining, glimmer, light, splendor. A happy soul radiant with higher Life. 146 Qum – rise, be erect, to stand, a name given to Nazareth. Qumran as affiliated with Carmel. 147 Hanipa – pagan, heathen. 147 Haspa – clay pot, shard, tissues, muscles. 147 Mhaiman – faithful, believer. 147 Qahma – flour. 147 Qmaha – written talisman, protective writing, amulet, phylactery. These are written spiritual texts and prayers of minute character, different from symbolic charged Qabala talismans. These can be a microdot of the entire Gnostic corpus with modern technology. 148 Laupa d-Hiya – the communion of Life. The eating of the sacred vegan alms of the Cross of Light. An act that links all sentient pearls of the one Living Soul. 148 Oulama – learned men. Lamas. 148 Zalba Ziua – cross of light. Light Cross - The Buddha nature hidden in nature, deposited there in the first war when the Ø Life is gracious! Ø

68

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

robe of the Primal Man was swallowed by darkness. "This soul, which comes to him daily in the digestion of his food, becomes pristine, and is purified, separated, and cleansed from the mixture with the darkness that is mixed in with it. " Kephalaia of Mani 149 Bluqia – dazzled blindness. One who is disturbed by the teachings. 149 Zaliqa – beam, ray. A specific doctrinal point. 149 Zipana – false, cheat, deceiver. A sin of Mercury. 149 Zabun - Soap. These must be made from vegan ingredients such as olive oil and lye transformed thru soaponification into the metaphor for spiritual cleansing. 149 Qumba – vault, dome. Source or mother temple of a cultus. The dome of the Jewish priests means the center of their doctrine. The Dome of Naziruta is the Temple on Miryai where the gnosis finds its apex. 149 Lamkauna – not correct, not strait, not orderly according to rules of ritual purity. To conduct oneself in an unseemly impure manner. 150 Knp – embrace, crowd together. 150 Kpn – hunger. 150 Zin - China. A place where the gnosis survived and mutated under the name of Cha’an. A place where adepts had the wisdom to do away with the false meat eating and begging practices of the Indian Buddhists. 150 Ostia – garment, robe, vestment. The heavenly robe of glory represented by the Chinese style meditation robe donned during Andashta. 151 Kisnia – sunflower, endive. 151 Sapta – chest, treasure box, wallet, safe. Treasuries of physical currency of the Order. These are held in trust and in common, controlled by those set apart to this task. Yeshu had Judas keep the Saptha in his day. The Order’s Sapthaya needs to take care that they do not follow in the footsteps of Judas. 151 Sipa – door post, sill, threshold. Symbol of the transition of consciousness. Usually adorned with mystical Gnostic symbols such as the snake, ankh, chevron and other such signs. “Hesitate Not At The Threshold. (Pythagoras) When You Know A Course Is Wise, Don’t Hesitate Or Block The Way For Others. "The breeze at dawn has secrets to tell you; Don't go back to sleep. You must ask for what you really want; Don't go back to sleep. People are going back and forth across the doorsill where the two worlds touch. The door is Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

69

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

round and open. Don't go back to sleep. "(Rumi) 151 Olima – firm, sturdy, vigorous. One who is strong in the teachings. “Supporters who do not waver, interpretations Of Truth (kusta) which vary not praise Thee. Sons of Perfection beside Thee, (an) endless, countless And everlasting (company), all shining with reciprocal radiance, Praise Thee, for amongst them all hatred, Envy and dissensions exist not. ” (Qulasta) 152 Kanpa – congregation, company, side, arm, wing, gathering place, dump, shelter. A spiritual quorum composed of members of certain grades of Naziruta. 152 Mansa – copying. 152 Olana – tree. A belief system, whether of darkness or the light. 152 Zalba d-Ziua – cross of light. Light Cross - The Buddha nature hidden in nature, deposited there in the first war when the robe of the Primal Man was swallowed by darkness. "For the universal and earthly soul, which enters on account of all kinds of food, being taken to excess by over-much food, is itself united to the spirit, as being cognate, which is the soul of man; and the material part of the food being united to the body, is left as a dreadful poison to it. Wherefore in all respects moderation is excellent. " - from the Clementine Homilies. 153 Zaiamia – male abstainers, male vegans. All Nazoreans are required to be vegans. Thru avoidance of the low vibration of decaying animal flesh, the spiritual world is made more accessible to man. 153 Samana - healing herb. Herbal medicine is the main form of medicinal treatment available in the Skinta. S specifically suggested remedy given to a specific person by one seeking revelation and light on their health. 154 Zaiamaia – a vegan. One who eats only of the Light Cross as in ancient times. Thru avoidance of the low vibration of decaying animal flesh, the spiritual world is made more accessible to man. 154 Qdim – former, ancient, primeval. Used to denote not just ancient things, but mysteries and secrets and traditions of truth now lost to the general world. Former in the sense of better and purer. 155 Qadim – early. Things that are more pure and which come first before lesser things. 155 Hnq – choke, strangle. To be unable to handle a doctrine or Ø Life is gracious! Ø

70

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

practice because of past prejudice or innate weakness. 155 Qdima – former, ancient, primeval. Better things. 156 Hasip – impudent, shameless, impertinent. A sin of arrogance and of the sun. One who cannot be taught because they are too full of themselves to receive the flow of gnosis. 156 Anqh – (Syriac) Necklace Charm. Ankh. 156 Tupsa – type, archetype, prototype, symbol, example, mould, formula, draft. Jungian style archetypes. There are 33 main archetypes associated with the Living Tree glyph. 156 Yupin – an important Uthra. A pair, with Yufafin, of Heavenly Beings who bless humankind. 156 Mhaimin – faithful, believer. 156 Klila d-Asa – Myrtle wreath used in baptismal ceremonies. The myrtle wreath is the Mystery of the Mother Nhur Nhura in her aspect of spiritual healer. 156 Sandlia – sandals. Shoes and sandals are removed when entering Nazorean homes and shrines. Indoor sandals may be worn. Sandals and shoes are metaphors for understanding and past prejudices which must be left at the door of Naziruta before one can come in and receive new doctrine and understanding. 157 Kunpa – sheaf of barley. One symbols of the Cross of Light and Yeshu imprisoned within it. Barley is a masculine grain, whereas wheat is feminine. Mani received criticism of the Elchasaites for suggesting that wheat was as good as barley. This prejudice survived into later times within some groups, as echoed in this saying: "O children of Israel, drink pure water, eat wild beans, and the barley bread, but be warned about wheat bread because you cannot establish its thanking. " (al-Ghazali) 157 Qadmaia – first, primal. Yeshu is the firstborn above. 157 Zalib Ziua – cross of light. Light Cross. The five ziwane buddhas spread out within matter and manifesting as plants and other growing things within the ecosystem. 158 Kazuma – fortune teller, soothsayer. A tarot card user, etc. 158 Oluana – departed spirit, ghost. One who has not yet crossed over or reincarnated. 158 Zaliba Ziua – cross of light. Light Cross. Ecosystem and its indwelling light. 159 159

Buzina – pumpkin, melon. Zaliqia – beams, rays. Influences of the Order on the world.

160

Talisim – talisman. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

71

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

160 Ynq – to suckle. Yeshu saw infants being suckled. He said to his disciples, "These infants being suckled are like those who enter the Kingdom. " 160 Oilim – wisdom. 160 Zubiana – will, wish, desire. The will of the flesh and Naphsha should be denied in favor of the will of the Nishima and of the community of believers which represent the combined wisdom of the Living Soul. 160 Qin - Name of the Queen of Darkness. Also envy, grudge, jealousy, resentment. The sin of Mercury. The mother of darkness and of Ruha and Zahriel in some ancient legends. 161 Kimza – Pleroma, solidification, consumption, celestial fullness. A term denoting the Pleromah, fullness, Consummation, used for the highest bridal chamber of Hahut heaven where the Abba and Omma of Light and Life abide in non dual harmony and oneness. “Then, when she reachest the seven mysteries, servants of the seven go out towards her and come and surround her and question her. And they said to her: O Soul, whence comest thou? And whither goest thou? She says to them: I come from the body the name of which is earth. And I go toward the good Kimza. (Qulasta) 161 Opia – veils, coverings. That which veils the fullness and the recondite nature of non dual dzogchenian consciousness. 161 Qina – Nest, brood, home, family, pile. The world of one’s fourth astrological house. 161 Sam Ziua Dakia– One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. Sam-Ziwa is the pure, eldest, beloved, great, first Radiance - An emanation of the First Radiant Light who represents secure residency and constancy in the light. Sam-Ziwa-Dakia is the Eldest, beloved, great first being. The Light Mind of Mani. 162 Ianqa – nursing child, boy. One being trained in the gnosis by their sponsor. 162 Qala d-Hiia– Call of Life. The Call of Life. The inaudible whisper to the heart that reminds one of their origins and of their affinity with the teachings. This can be experienced as a feeling of coming home or of familiarity. 162 Olania – trees. The Tree of Life and Death. The systems of Naziruta and non Naziruta. A system of beliefs, the system of darkness verses the light. 162 Kaspa – silver. A thread, representing the nhr, woven into the rasta after death and into female and male monastics robes (along with gold thread) after their symbolic death to the world of the “female”. “Silver is the Mother’s mystery” (1012 Questions). Ø Life is gracious! Ø

72

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

162 Kapina – hungry. “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. ” 162 Miniana – number, count, list, category, enumeration, incantation. The 101 beads of the mala which assists the initiate in counting out 111,000 repetitions of certain key concepts and sayings. 162 Msania – boots, shoes. Metaphors of worldly attitudes and views. 162 Naqia – clean, pure. Physical cleanliness verses "Dakia" spiritual and ritual cleanliness. 162 Saqa – sackcloth. 162 Simana – healing herbs. To divine, use divination. Medicinal plants grown on consecrated ground and administered with wisdom and insight. 162 Qadumia – early morning. The dawn, pre-sunrise, devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes. "And they continue in an orderly manner, and with perseverance pray from early dawn, and they do not speak a word unless they have praised God in a hymn. " (Tenets of the Esseni, Hippolytus) 162 Qaina – Libra, a reed, stalk, rod, reed pen, bamboo. 163 Samania - healing herbs. Medicinal plants grown on consecrated ground. 163 Ozba – finger, toe, inch, color, dye, tincture. “God is a dyer. As the good dyes, which are called "true", dissolve with the things dyed in them, so it is with those whom God has dyed. Since his dyes are immortal, they become immortal by means of his colors. Now God dips what he dips in water. ” 163 Qabin – marriage contract, dowry. The marriage paper which is annually renewed. 163 Apapa - roll of manuscript. Documents of import kept in the Temple vaults. 164 Aziqum – courtesy, respect. Reverence shown the Holy Order and its officers. Without respect there can be no true advancement. 164 Bnia Amin – Sons of Amin, Son Amin, a title of Yeshu. Also a vegan Temple Order on Mt Karmel (=13° - 24°'s of Naziruta. A Monastic Order. 164 Zaiamaiia – vegans. Ones who eat only of the Light Cross as in ancient times. 164 Dihba Pania – Panja Festival, a fall equinox feast on the luni-solar calendar.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

73

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

165

Hpp – (Syriac) Shampoo.

166 Masgiana – mover, one who instigates motion. One who brings change. 167 Ianuq – infant, suckling child. Yeshu counseled all to be open as children. 167 Iaqdana – flames, heat, hot wind. The power of the Law of Light. 167 Kupas – tie, fasten, girdle. To be temperate and to restrain the bodily and Napsha impulses. 167 Nimusa – religious law, sharia, system, order, constitution, also false religion. The constitutional By-Laws of the Order of Nazorean Essenes. 167 Ouza – weeds, stems, prickles. Those which agitate and irritate, who interrupt the teachings or sew doubt among the listeners. These must eventually be separated from the righteous. “Yeshu said, "The Father's kingdom is like a person who has [good] seed. His enemy came during the night and sowed weeds among the good seed. The person did not let the workers pull up the weeds, but said to them, 'No, otherwise you might go to pull up the weeds and pull up the wheat along with them. ' For on the day of the harvest the weeds will be conspicuous, and will be pulled up and burned. " (Thomas) 167 Pasuk – response, answer, antiphon. The musical response to certain chants. 168 Zinqa – fetter, chain. Interior vice. 168 Ziqna – beard. “It is said in the "Book of Concealed Mystery": That beard, the truth of all (truths), proceedeth from the place of the ears, and descendeth around the mouth of the Holy One; arid descendeth and ascendeth, covering (the cheeks which it calleth) the places of copious fragrance; (it is) white with ornament: and it descendeth in the equilibrium (of balanced power), and furnisheth a covering even unto the midst of the breast. That is the beard of adornment, true and perfect, from the which flow down thirteen fountains, scattering the most precious balm of splendor. ” (Zohar) 169 Zibunia – dyed material. Used for worldly clothing as well as symbolic decorations. 169 Quhzan – white cloth. Used for spiritual clothing. “He wears no ring of deception, and with white robes is he clad. “ (Secret Teachings) Ø Life is gracious! Ø

74

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

170 Qadmaia Haua – Primal Woman. Primal Woman, bride of Yeshu. (Truth, Kushta, Havah Qadmon) - She represents the 4° of Naziruta and Noorah Light-Energy. With the Primal Man she makes up the Primal Pair. The same as Ozlat the Great Weaveress. 170 Qinta - a clay altar box with a special raised lid for altar implements. Any small community altar ark. 171 Ganzoil – heavenly treasure archetype. Ganziel (Ginzi'il, Kanzi'il) - The personification of Secret or Hidden Treasure. 171 Sihiun – Zion. A place of dryness, a valley which is the dumping ground of dung. A world below the ocean which is below the world of Ptahil, which in turn is below the world of humans. 171 Qalil – slight, light weight. 171 Qisa – wood, rough edge. Yeshu said,“ Split a piece of wood, and I am there" 172

Mastiana – seducer, tempter, seductive.

173 Ianqaia – Childcarer. Almoner, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 173 Zandiqa – One of a Dualist sect, sometimes a Manichaean in older literature. 173 Gnss – (Syriac) Gnosis. 175 Abnia Iamin – Sons of Amin. Those who serve the Hidden One. A temple Order on Carmel in the days of Yeshu. 175 Odqa – bunch of dates. Dates are symbols of the Father of Light, a bunch of dates symbolizes the twelve divine ones surrounding Zurvan, the Father of Light. A cluster of dates also signifies the testicles in some Semitic cultures. 175 Skandula – a magical talisman seal stamp used to press into ground myrtle leafs on the umbilical cord stub of 3 day old infants. It has on it an encircling snake, lion, bee and scorpion. Said to have been brought back from the underworld by Hibil-Ziwa. 175 Olan Ziwa – tree of radiance. The Tree of Life. The overall teachings of Radiant Light. 177 Olan Hiia – Tree of Life. A term referring to the ten Sephiroth & twenty-two connecting paths that form the sacred glyph representing the climb up out of darkness & despair into the pure white light of godhood. Called Jacob's Ladder, it is the symbolic key explaining our fall from & our restoration to the Garden of Eden above. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

75

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

177 Pandama – long end of the nazifa covering the Priest’s mouth during Gnostic baptism. The cloth which covers the lower part of the face during some parts of ritual, or at a funeral. Later innovation. Used in funerals. 178 Yulpana – doctrine, teaching. The spiritual subject of the day, according to the Shabui calendar. 179 Adakas-Mana - The one who takes one out of the body onto a road with no heat. 179 Laupania – unions, unitings, communions, name of a ritual meals eaten for the dead. The spiritual affinity between departed and earthbound souls. 180 Kpp – quench, extinguish. We are called to quench the smoldering fire of the lower Naphsha instincts. 181 Apq – to embrace. We embrace the heart of Naziruta when we embrace Miryai. 181 Bizuna d-Mani– cave of Mani. Mani’s abode for one year in a small cave where he wrote the Living Gospel and illustrated his Image Book. The retreat cavern on Miryai where souls can concentrate on the inward spiritual journey for 1, 3, 7, 14, or 49 days at a time. 182 Oniana – answer, reply, response, antiphonal hymn. Answer-God (Shihchih, Mahasthamaprapta) - The Answer God, or Response. Known in Buddhism as Shihchih, or Mahasthamaprapta. One of the two bodhisattvas of Amitabha Buddha, along with Kuanyin. One of the Three Sages of the World of Ultimate Bliss. The same as the Mandaic The Response, or Oniana. Sometimes called the sixth son of the First Man. 182 Sakin Dola – iron knife used to inscribe sacred protective circles, such as that inscribed around a grave. Drastic actions enacted to protect the Order. Usually connected by a chain to the #175 – Skandula. 183 Zandiqia – Dualist sect, sometimes Manichaeans. 183 Paimana – promise, agreement, contract, stipulation. A formal agreement between an officer of O:N:E: and a member. Usually concerning itself with the promise of the member to conduct themselves properly. 185

Mazbana – baptizer, Baptist. A title of Yuhana but equally Ø Life is gracious! Ø

76

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

deserved by Yeshu, Miryai and Mani – all of who baptized others thousands of times in their role as Gnostic Gate Givers. Also the one in charge of Baptisms at Miryai. 186 Pziha – clear, cheerful, bright. The countenance of the pure in mind who observe Naziruta with their whole heart. 187 Zqp – raise, erect. To transform lower mingled light into refined light. 187 Paulis – Paul, deceiver. Paulinity. False Pauline Christianity, Roman Christianity, false doctrines, false teachers. See Rhum. “The Yardna in which Messiah Paulis was baptized have I made into a "cesspool". The bread which Messiah Paulis receive have I made into false "sacrament" The drink which Messiah Paulis receives, have I made into a false "supper". The headband which Messiah Paulis receives, have I made into a false "priesthood". The staff which Messiah Paulis receives, have I made into a "dung-stick" (Secret Teachings, late addition) 187 Qupa – ape. Those who attempt to create counterfeit teachings and false Orders based loosely or superficially on the teachings of O:N:E: but which reject key concepts as well as O:N:E’s authority and the wisdom and compassion of its leadership. Instigators of schism and break off groups. 190 Adakas Malala - The Great Word, the go-between who takes out praise. The mystical roar of the rising Our light in the spinal column. 190 Zaqapa – uplift, raise up. Raising of the Our light up the spine. 190 Lpp – join, be knit together. The conjoining of the ziw and Nhr of the right and left sun and moon current at the base of the spine. 192 Amanol – Emmanuel. A title of Yeshu (Jesus) which means Aman the Lord is with us. 192 Slaqa – raising up, resurrection, lifting up. The fifty day sojourn and climax of the soul (ruh) and spirit (Nishim) after death. 192 Oniania – answers, replies, responses, antiphonal hymns. Chorus of various Gnostic hymns in the Qulasta. 193 Hiia Qadmaiia – The First Life or Primal Living Ones. 'Primal Life', First Life. Presiding God over the next to the highest Lalut Realm. Yeshu and Maryam as Mana-Mind and Kushta-Truth.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

77

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

195 Mazbania – baptizers, baptists. Those legally ordained by the Order of Nazorean Essenes. 196 Qandila – candle, lamp. Yeshu said, "Preach from your housetops that which you will hear in your ear. For no one lights a lamp and puts it under a bushel, nor does he put it in a hidden place, but rather he sets it on a lamp stand so that everyone who enters and leaves will see its light. " 197 Amunol – Emmanuel. A title of Yeshu (Jesus) which means Amun the Lord is with us. 197 Mnhimana – possible Nazoraic form of the Syriac Manhamanna meaning life-giver’ and especially one who raises from the dead. Syriac version of the Aramaic word for the Greek Paraclete in the John Prophecy. This word is found in the Palestinian Syriac Lectionary but not the Syriac Peshita bible. (Also spelled as menahhemana or Munahhemana, from the root Nhm) The comforter, the reviver, the resurrecter, the one who consoles. The likely Nazoraic original for the later Greek paraclete word. One who revives the Stream of Gnosis after its demise. “The Savior said, "For a time determined for them in proportion to their error they will rule over the little ones. And after the completion of the error, the “never-aging one of the immortal understanding” shall become young, and they (the little ones) shall rule over those who are their rulers. The root of their error he shall pluck out, and he shall put it to shame so that it shall be manifest in all the impudence which it has assumed to itself. And such ones shall become unchangeable, O Peter. " (Apo of Peter) See #597 Mnhimtana. 198 Ziqpa – rising of the stars. An auspicious time to begin something. 198 Kana d-Zidqa – Kana d Zidqa (spouse of Habshabba) means the holy feast food offerings – collected alms filled with Ziwane. Heavenly witness to the righteousness of earthly Nazoreans and of their faithfulness to gather in the Light Cross. 198 Sulaqa – raising up, resurrection, lifting up. Ascension (Suloqo) 7 week season in late spring having some relationship to the Apostles season of Syrian Christianity and Pentecost of Catholicism. Beginning the first quarter moon of the third(Gemini) lunar month and lasting for seven lunar weeks (not counting dark moon periods). Ø Life is gracious! Ø

78

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

199 Yuma d-Zauma – fast day. The seventh day of any given lunar week, and the Dark Moon period at months end. See Ahuat and Habshaba. 199 Anpia Iuma – the face of the day, early morning, early dawn. A perfect time to practice private andashta meditation. 200 R – twentieth letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Ra – Rabai. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Gematria value is 200. 201 Sqila – polished, burnished, bright, comely. One who has endured and grown by the trials and tribulations of community life. “If you are irritated by every rub, how will you be polished?”(Rumi) 201 Olqa – bitter plant or fruit. One who has not survived the viscitudes of community life. 201 Iaqip – Yaqiph, Jacob. “I have there my brothers Yaqif and Beni-amin, the two golden sons. I have Miryai, the perfect one, who is worth generations and worlds to me. ” (Secret Teachings) 202 Aspas – gratitude, kindness. A thankful heart is indispensable to developing the full mind of light. 202 Spasa – gratitude, kindness. 202 Br – son. 202 Saskina – glistening color, bright hue. The thigle light drops that appear in vision. 202 Olimana – young man. 202 Pantasa – phantasy, phantasm. Visions of the five lights, the Ziwaneh. 202 Saliqa – raising up, resurrection, lifting up. Visionary revelation of the effulgent lights. 203 Abr—get over, cross over, Passover. To cross over the suf sea of the world. 203 Adam Qadmaia – Primal Man. Primal Man (Mana, Mind, Nous, Adam Qadmon, "First Enthymesis") - He represents the 3° of Naziruta and Ziwa Light-Energy. With the Primal Woman he makes up the Primal Pair. The same as Shishlam Rba in the Mandaic pantheon. He offered himself in the first great war of heaven as a scapegoat and sacrifice. The Adam Qadmon of the Cabbalists. Related to the Buddhist Vajrasattva. Vajrasattva is the first emanation from the Adi-buddha, meaning Eternal Gnosis or "adamantine nature", and his female image is Visva-Tara (Vajrasattvatmika). Vajrasattva is described in Vajrayana texts as the quintessence of adamantine-nature or self-nature (swabhava), Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

79

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

and appears in radiance and emptiness from the centre of one’s own being. 203 Asapas – gratitude, kindness. A key component in all aspects of Naziruta. 203 Bar – break forth, come to light, shine forth, to burn, to devour. 203 Bra – son. Yeshu, firstborn son of Amin-Hiya. 203 Malpana – tutor. 203 Rab – master, elect priest, Chief initiator and the ordainer of new Nazorean priests. Holds the office known as rabuta. Compare to the Jewish "rabbi". An official teacher of the Nazorean catechism. 203 Rba – great, large, teacher, master, initiator. 204 Agr—to tie down, hire, employ. Refers to the taming of the Naphsh drive by the Nishim light power. 204 Arba – four, boat, ferry, mixture, dish, mixing bowl. (for other types of ships see # 645 –Mabarta,# 318 – Sahrana, #601 Spinta. ) 204 Dqq – to pound, reduce to powder. To starve the Napsha instinct in favor of the Nishimta spirit. 205 Abara—riverside, lead. 205 Agra—reward, fee, wage. Karmic rewards for good deeds and thoughts. 205 Dar – age, epoch. A period when souls have been scattered like seed in the darkened worlds of Almaya. 205 Dra – to take, carry, disperse. To scatter seed in the field or garden. 205 Hqq – to be orderly, arrange, fashion. 205 Zadiq – true, pure, perfect. A Gnostic monk or nun sometimes called an Elect. 206 Adra—hide, skin. 206 Arda – earth, land, soil. To be grounded and connected, well rooted on sacred soil such as Miryai. 206 Bdr – to strew, scatter, sprinkle, disperse. 206 Dara – age, epoch. We are now in the Dara age of Miryai, blessed be She. 206 Dbr – lead, guide, take, carry. 206 Zadiqa – true, pure, perfect. A male Gnostic monk sometimes called an Elect. 206 Qandilia – candles, lamps. Those especially gifted teachers and illuminators of Naziruta. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

80

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

207 Aur—to awake, to shine. Early but not initial stages of enlightenment. 207 Amunoil - Emmanuel, a title of Yeshu (Jesus). Yeshu as God with us. 207 Bhr – break forth, come to light, shine, shine forth. First stages of enlightenment. These can be fleeting and transitory. 207 Gabra – man. A true and good man devoid of most of the trappings and false conditions of Babylonian society. A self assured yet humble Gnostic man who walks in the culture of enlightenment. 207 Siniauis – underworld, abode of darkness. The brooding reality of those who wage war on the light. The state of the heart of the enemies of the Order. 208 Amanuoil – Emmanuel. A title of Yeshu (Jesus) which means Amanu the Gods are with us. 208 Barda – cold, hail. The emptiness of those who abandon the teachings. 208 Gabara – hero, giant, tyrant, giant demon, Titan. Mighty, powerful, virile. Mani wrote a book called the Book of Giants or Gabara. 208 Ghr – to darken, vibrate. 208 Dabra – leader, guide. 208 Oupana – wheel, sphere, revolution, periodic division of time, cycle. The Ophanim or celestial wheels of light of the Kabbalah. 208 Zra – seed, scatter, sow. Agricultural seed as the powerhouses of ziwaneh extraction. 208 Qauqa – terra-cotta cube for holding incense. A ritual item. A metaphor for those who excel at devotional praise and incense offerings. 208 Raz – mystery, secret wisdom, type, symbol, token, religious rites, designation of higher beings. Specifically refers to Gnostic Mysterions, the Empowerment rituals that grant status and passage within Nazorean society. “Truth did not come into the world naked, but it came in types and images. The world will not receive truth in any other way. There is a rebirth and an image of rebirth. It is certainly necessary to be born again through the image. ” (Philip) 208 Arz – (Syriac) to renounce secretly, to be initiated. 208 Rgaga – attraction, lure, desirability. All Nazoreans should practice minimal but consistent attention to their physical condition, daily bathing, grooming, etc. There is no excuse to appear disheveled and ill groomed before the Living Ones during Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

81

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

devotional services and prayers. Excessive primping and vanity are frowned upon. 209 Arza – cedar. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. Represents the Razia, or mysteries. 209 Bahar – shining. The traits and disposition of one experiencing he first stages of enlightenment. 209 Bura – uncultivated land or person. Empty, space, ruffian. A person oblivious to deeper morals and ethics. A person controlled by their Naphsh self. 209 Gur – seduce, fornicate, covet, lust, be wanton. Inappropriate sexuality in any form. 209 Darga – step, degree. Especially of the Razia mysteries of the various Gates of O:N:E:. The outer or formal initiation degree of an individual regardless of their inner dirga level of endowment. “Enlightenment must come little by little-otherwise it would overwhelm. ” (Sufi saying) 209 Habra – friend, neighbor, darkness. Fellow Razia member on the same Gate level as one. 209 Harba – sword, knife. Razia as cutting away of the entanglements and chains of the Naphsh. 209 Hdr – to turn, to return, to be brought back. To return to the earth in another incarnation. 209 Zbr – to lift, raise. The uplifting power hidden within the reservoirs of light tapped into via Razia. 209 Raza – mystery, secret wisdom, type, symbol, token, religious rites, designation of higher beings. An empowerment ceremony, one of fifty. “The Lord did everything in a mystery, a baptism and a chrism and a Eucharist and a redemption and a bridal chamber. ” (Philip) 210 Atr – drive away, go back. A function of the Watchtower Gate of Miryai. 210 Ardaga – astrological or magical symbol. The 33 symbols used in the Nazorean version of uranian astrology. 210 Daraga – portal, entrance. A monastery entrance. 210 Dur – dwell, stay, tarry. One who is settled into the community after the initial one year probationary period. 210 Rud - A being who helped repopulate the world after destruction (with Ram). Around 227,367 BC a couple were said to have survived destruction by sword and plague, named Ram and Rud. Geneticists believe that circa 144,000 BC an ancestral human population of about 2000 individuals, who lived somewhere in Africa began to split up before populating the world. According to Ø Life is gracious! Ø

82

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Gnosticism, these, and all human flesh, arose from evolution influenced by dark deities. Gnostics felt that a portion of these humanlike beings were also animated by divine sparks from heaven above. 211 Atra – vapors, exhalations, spots. 211 Bazar – market, bazaar. A place of defilement and distraction. 211 Bazra – seed. 211 Gaura – adultery, fornication. Sex with a non legal mate. 211 Guara – stomach, belly, interior. One who is a slave to gluttony. 211 Dura – circle, pearl, crystal. 211 Hadar – circuit, turning round. The dance of samsaric illusion. To reincarnate. 211 Hadra – adornment, beauty. Outer superficial beauty which is of little value compared to inner beauty that comes through righteous purity and service to the Living Ones. 211 Hur – to be white. 211 Sandlus – sandalwood. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 211 Oqila – twisted, perverted, distorted. Misrepresentation of Gnostic truths and motivations. 211 Ruh – middle emotional soul, psyche, wind. The middle "soul" in humans. More emotional than the higher Nishimta soul, and less selfish than the lower Napsha (Nephesh) soul. Ruha is a male Ruh soul, Ruhta a female one. This is the Ruach of the Qabbalah and the Ba of the Egyptians. The Ruh is a part of the nonphysical portion of man woven from the Ruh found in food and drink. 212 Aiar - upper atmosphere, air, ether, wind, space. The Zephyr, highest of the five divine elements. Symbol of nonjudgemental ever present wisdom. It is the fifth invisible life force that flows thru the body made up of the four lower elements. With it flows an evil counterpart. (Despite its similarity to the English word Air, Aiar represents invisible ether like Zephyr. Air or Wind in the list of five elements is# 222 – Rihua. ) 212 Aria – lion, Leo. Yeshu said, "Blessed is the lion which becomes man when consumed by man; and cursed is the man whom the lion consumes, and the lion becomes man. " 212 Dauar – helper, circuit, going round about. Walking counterclockwise around a Gnostic Otzun stupa. 212 Gtr – to smoke, fumigate, incense, to tie, fasten, to cut Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

83

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

down. To change the mood and tone of a situation or environment. 212 Daura – home, abode, dwelling. Circumambulation of an altar or stupa. 212 Uarda – flower, rose. To perfume the Order with ones goodness. “Blessed is your coming, Gnosis of Life, you physician of all Monasteries and you daffodil, which is older than all sweetsmelling flowers. ” (Secret Teachings) 212 Zarga – interlace. To integrate into the community. 212 Zhr – careful, prudent, be on watch, shine, illumine. Awareness, prudence, carefulness. 212 Tbar – axe, mattock. These were given ancient Essenes to bury their compost and to assist in tilling the fields of the Order. "But to those who wish to become disciples of the sect, they do not immediately deliver their rules, unless they have previously tried them. Now for the space of a year they set before (the candidates) the same food, while the latter continue to live in a different house outside the Essenes' own place of meeting. And they give (to the probationists) a hatchet and the linen girdle, and a white robe. When, at the expiration of this period, one affords proof of selfcontrol, he approaches nearer to the sect's method of living, and he is washed more purely than before. " (Tenets of the Esseni, Hippolytus) 212 Muqadas – not sacred, not holy. Fake holiness pretended by Jewish and Christian paths. 212 Nasqa – scrolls or books. “Stay with friends who support you in these. Talk with them about sacred texts, and how you are doing, and how they are doing, and keep your practices together. “ (Rumi) 212 Saskinia – glistening colors, bright hues. Points and patterns of light perceived by those practicing advanced Andashta meditation. Also the five prayer flags used by both Bon and Naziruta. 212 Pasimka – lamp, beam. Symbol of Oruta, or self clarity. Shishlam Rba is called the Lamp of all Mysteries. 212 Qanina – phial, bottle. Bottle for sacramental water. Holy water vial. A ritual item See Quintha. 212 Qnasa – penalty, punishment. 212 Raia – shepherd, herdsman. Animals are not ideally kept within rural communities of Nazoreans, not for milk, dung, pets, or any other similar purpose. 212 Ruha – middle emotional soul, psyche, wind, especially of masculine gender. Ruha is personified as the daughter of Qin, once married to her brother Gaf. Taken to the upper world by Hibil Ziwa and gave birth to Ur there. She married her son Ur and begot of him Ø Life is gracious! Ø

84

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

the 7 planets and 12 zodiacs. Ruha is the female form of the Hindu demon Rahu and the Manichaean Az. See Napsha and Nishimta. 213 Agzara—banishment, cut-off. Those expelled from the Order. 213 Bira – pit, hole, cavity. The receptive nature of some to the teachings. Those too full of their own ideas and opinions are not so receptive. 213 Bria - Natural condition, health. A life lived in accord with nature. 213 Gubara – penis. Erection. 213 Tabar – axe, mattock. 213 Tarab – merrymaking. Festivals of the Order. 213 Rbia – great, large, teachers, masters, initiators. 213 Ruaha – ease, relief, refreshment, solace, restoration. Those time blocks set aside within the Order for joy and connection. Habshabba is one such day, counterbalancing the withdrawal and isolation and reflection of the previous Sabbath day. 214 Abira—waterhole, grave, well, pit, hole, cavity. A deep and abiding openness, receptivity and thirst for the truth that is born from much pain and sorrow. 214 Barai – outside, exterior, time of isolation during impurity. The outside world for Skinta dwellers. The portion of Miryai set apart for those who need to isolate themselves temporarily from the rest of the community because of impurity or emotional issues. The lower of the three sections of the land. 214 Braia – outer, transcendental, other worldly, supernatural, alien. The spiritual other world. The templed portion of Miryai Mountain set aside for those who are especially practicing holiness and purity. The upper of the three sections of the land. “"All day I think about it, then at night I say it. Where did I come from, and what am I supposed to be doing? I have no idea. My soul is from elsewhere, I'm sure of that, and I intend to end up there. " (Rumi) 214 Hurba – carob tree. 214 Zhara – warning, admonition, direction, indication to insert names into prayer book, brilliance, brightness. 214 Rabia – young boy, child. Yeshu said, "The one old in days will not hesitate to ask a small child seven days old about the place of life, and that one will live. For many who are first will become last, and they will become one and the same. " 214 Ruaz - the great first secret Vine which looses milky juices. Means: "He flourished or sprouted". Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

85

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

214 Rabai – my master. Novicemaster, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 215 Abarai—traditional period of isolation for menses and childbirth, outside, exterior. Those outside the circle of purity. 215 Hurga – stepson. 215 Uarza – crop, sown field, tilled ground, land. One working on internalizing a teaching. 215 Tur – mountain. A personal obstacle to overcome in obtaining perfection. The challenge and quest for perfection. 215 Yhr – to shine, give light. A midway stage of enlightenment. 215 Baraia – male exorcizer. Order psychologist. 216 Gabir – strong, mighty, vigorous, powerful. 216 Gaiara – adulterer. One who disregards Nazorean moral laws and engages in intimacy without the knowledge of one’s mate. 216 Gibar – dust. 216 Tura – mountain. A personal obstacle to overcome in obtaining perfection. The challenge and quest for perfection. 216 Yur – to shine, to blind, to dazzle. 216 Zadiqia – true, pure, perfect. Male Gnostic monks sometimes called an Elect. 216 Riha – breath, smell, scent, perfume, incense, frankincense. The incense burned at periodic worship services. (willow, juniper, olive, cedar, red sandalwood, pine, and cherry). 217 Bhir – elect, chosen, proven, tested. The "Chosen One" or "Proven One" is a savior being. 217 Haria – noblemen. One blessed with good karma from past life goodness. 217 Iahra – Yahra, the month. Lunar month beginning at the new moon. Each lunar month should be set aside to practice at least one spiritual exercise. 217 Mahzian Malala - the Word who bestows light. An Uthra. 217 Oumqa – depth, profundity. Deep mysteries and truths of Naziruta. Miryai taught these. 217 Qulpa – rod, thong, scourge. The whip of karma. 217 Radaia – wanderer, passing, flowing, chastise, pour down, flow. Reincarnation or transmigration. The wandering from one earth life to another until final victory is achieved. 218 Bhira – elect, chosen, proven, tested. 218 Gabaria – heroes, giants, tyrants, giant demons, Titans, archons. Mighty, powerful, virile. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

86

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

218 Gidra – cooking pot. The entire program of Naziruta that prepares souls for ingathering. “If your knowledge of fire has been turned to certainty by words alone, then seek to be cooked by the fire itself. Don't abide in borrowed certainty. There is no real certainty until you burn; if you wish for this, sit down in the fire. “ (Rumi) 218 Dirga – step, degree. A stage in spiritual progression marked off by ritual Gates. There are 32 of these within Naziruta, with a 33rd or 0 grade encompassing and combining them all. Ones dirga is ones spiritual endowment, whereas ones darga is ones outer formal initiation level. 218 Zira – seed, semen, offspring. The charges of spiritual sponsors. 218 Iauar – Yawar, the great Uthra. "Dazzling", a solar deity. Mate of Simat Hiya. 218 Oupania – wheels, spheres, revolutions, periodic divisions of time, cycles. 219 Arzia – cedars. 219 Gutra – smoke. 219 Gurta – particle, grain, kernel. 219 Dargia – steps, degrees. Degrees of formal initiation. 219 Zaira – seed. Plant seeds used for ziwaneh extraction. Specifically corn, one of the grains associated in its mostly fresh green state in the 3rd (& dried in the 4th) Shabu season. 219 Yurba – an important Uthra associated with the sun 219 Razia – mysteries, rites, endowments, empowerments. Secrets only told new initiates after they have graduated to the appropriate level of light. A series of endowment dramas permeated by the Spirit of Yeshu and Miriam, who thru purity of love & conformity to law collected such & deposited this grace in the receptacle of His Holy Ordinances so that thru them we might be spared the necessity of accumulating such an intensity of light ourselves. The intensity of this light increases gradually within the Gates lest unpurified man be burnt up by too quick an influx of light. Hence the need to progress in these Endowments in an orderly & proper manner, so that a degree of immunity might be built up which will enable one to one day bear up under the tremendous glory of the presence of the fullness of Hiya Rba Themselves. Yeshu said, "It is to those who are worthy of my mysteries that I tell my mysteries. ” 220 Aburia—reed mat. Yoga mat, even when not made from reed. Tatami mats, defined by the Order as 42” by 84”, are the basic measurement of various private living spaces at Miryai. An Aburia Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

87

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

is the designated minimal space set aside for any one human. Bed frames of monastics are made this size and it forms the basic measurement for private space, garden plots, and other essential measured special matters. 220 Baruia – creator. 220 Azaria – incense. Incense ropes or sticks or cones verses the actual smoke of them burning. 220 Hidra – splendor, beauty, vertigo. The Hod ("Majesty") in the Kabbalah of Judaism and the ninth sephira of the tree of life. 220 Gabia Rba– Great collector of dues. Grand Treasurer of the Order. The Treasurer, subject to the control and direction of the Imam. He or she shall receive, hold, and disburse the current funds of the Order under direction of the acting Amma and Abba. He or she shall keep or cause to be maintained accurate books of account of all of the financial transactions of the Order charged to him or her. All assets of the Order in this one’s custody shall be at all times subject to the inspections and control of the Imam. He shall be assisted by an officer in each of the 12 Stakes. 221 Akr – to plough, dig, make turbid. To stir up and test novices. This is the job of their Rabai. 221 Bazira - seed. 221 Gizar – carrot. 221 Hutra – staff, scepter, flail. To bring out darkness for purification and eradication. 221 Kar – unclean, disgrace, shame. That which lies latent within the individual. Naziruta goes after these as an anti-viral force. 222 Brk – to bow, to bend. To bow the knee in Syriac. 222 Uardia – flowers, roses. “The Mystery of the body is the rose. As the myrtle is freshly resplendent, so are the chosen ones resplendent like unto it, but as the rose wilts, so do bodies disintegrate. ” (Secret Teachings) 222 Zhir – An Uthra forming a pair with Zahrun. 222 Kbr – great, powerful. 222 Napza – discharge, miscarriage. This is when a Gate fails to take root. A baptismal purity that is lost by inappropriate actions and moods. 222 Rihua – atmospheric conditions, wind. One of the worldly elements, the fourth from the bottom called air or wind, counterpart to one of the five Ziwaneh elements (Living Wind) of Mani. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

88

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

223 Gitra – bond, knot, tie, ligament, bow string, confluence, umbilical cord. What is sometimes called the “silver cord” by occultist, the link between the higher and lower body. The bond that exists when the spirit leaves the body during sleep. 223 Kbar – as of your, already, formerly. 223 Zahir – shining. 223 Ruhaia – a monastic elect individual of the Ruhaya grade (Gates 21-30) who can be tried and excommunicated by head Ab or Am (30th Gate Head Officer). 224 Braka – benediction. A closing prayer. 224 Dkr – to call to mind. 224 Zharia – marks indicating when to add names in liturgy. Names are added to indicate whom the ritual is dedicated to. 224 Kabar – great, mighty. 224 Kraba – tilled field, crow. 225 Durdia – sediment. 225 Hrk – burn, singe, scorch, move, stir, agitate, squeeze. Bhandas or body locks or muscular contractions applied for the retention and channeling of psychic energy up the column of glory. 225 Uarzia – crops, sown fields, tilled grounds, lands. Initiated and instructed souls. 225 Tarabaia – merrymaker. Revestarius, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 225 Baraiia – exorcizers. Order psychologists. 225 Diria – sea, ocean. A symbol of the Great Mother. 225 Onqh – (Syriac) Necklace Charm. Ankh. 225 Oztun – column, pillar, trunk, support, banner pole. Stupa or Chorten. These are symbolic piles of stone that represent the five ziwaneh elements and the Column of Glory upon which they are returned on high. These are focus points of counterclockwise circumambulation at Miryai. 225 Dihba Rba – Great feast of the New Year. ('New Year's Day') Hibil (Yeshu) dies and spiritually arises. His physical pagra body remained on earth and was recently buried in Israel by the antiquities authority when they emptied his Talpiot ossuary. 226 Turia – mountains. The personal obstacles to overcome in obtaining perfection. The challenge and quest for perfection. 226 Oztuna – column, pillar, trunk, support, banner pole, body trunk without head, body. Stump of the body. The physical body as the opposite of the Nishimta spirit. Evil side of the flesh. See Pagra. 226 Rihia – breaths, smells, scents, perfumes, incenses, Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

89

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

frankincenses. The various incenses burned at periodic worship services, such as the willow, juniper, olive, cedar, red sandalwood, pine, and cherry of the daily Rahmia office. 227 Akrah – diseased, sickly. One who is indulging in inferior views or attitudes that will eventually cause them to separate from the Order if not corrected. 227 Brihi - Fire-Saucer. A ritual item used to ignite incense and to cook pihta bread. Often fueled by grape vines. Also the sacrum within the body. 227 Garibia – strange, strangers. 227 Kura – dry measure. The allotted mina of grain and legumes set aside for monastic use so that certain dried grains are available at certain associated seasons of the year. These must be less than one year old. 227 Riuia – drunkenness. Nazoreans are always advised to avoid drunkenness. Yeshu said, "I took my place in the midst of the world, and I appeared to them in flesh. I found all of them intoxicated; I found none of them thirsty. 227 Oumqia – profundities, depths. The secret truths of which the Nazoreans have been famous since antiquity. A hallmark of a true Order. 228 Aziz-Rba – One of the Mystical Names of the Great Sealing of the Mighty Sublime Life. 228 Bihria – illumined, illustrious. Refers to the third and highest level of the Order. 228 Dirgia – steps, degrees. The stages in spiritual progression marked off by ritual but independent of them. There are 50 gates but only 33 Dirga degrees. Degrees of endowment and understanding and holiness. 229 Bakru – a firstling. 229 Bar Hiia– Son of Life. Bar-Hiya - Drew in the share, or scattered Buddha-nature, of the Vast Living Ones and brought it victoriously up to places of the light. 229 Bukra – firstborn. The first and foremost student of a Rba. Designated heir. 229 Hizura – pig, boar, course flour. "Do not hang jewelry around the necks of pigs. Surely, wisdom is better than jewelry. Whosoever hates it - - he is worse than pigs. "-Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu. “Do not throw the pearls to swine. " (Gospel of Thomas) Ø Life is gracious! Ø

90

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

229 Hiia Rba – Almighty Living Ones, the Great Life. Hiya Raba - Ultimate Male and Female Deities. Kuntazangpo and Kuntazangmo of the Bonpos & Nyingmas. 229 Zakra – male. Sometimes used to express the distinctiveness of the world of the Priestesshood from that of the average lay Gnostic who is said to live in the world of the mother, or female. “Yeshu said, I myself shall lead her in order to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit resembling you males. For every woman who will make herself male will enter the kingdom of heaven. ”( Gospel According to Thomas) 229 Kahrba – amber. A symbol of Hiya Rba. 229 Kauara – fish. “Miryai in humbleness prays and proclaims with wondrous voice. The fishes gather out of the sea, the birds from the mouth of FrashZiwa. They come to hear Miryai s voice and no more long to lie down to sleep. ” (Secret Teachings) 229 Rukba – vehicle, chariot, ship. One of 3 levels of O: N: E: Listener, Monastic and Elect of Elect. “If someone wants to sail across the great ocean He needs a well-made boat to carry him through the storms. And yet no matter how good the vessel is There's no guarantee of getting to the other side. But the Way of Light and its laws Can carry all of us across the ocean of life and death To reach the shores of the Land of Peace and Happiness. ” – Yeshu Sutras. "These allege that there are three kinds of existence— angelic, psychical, and earthly; and that there are three churches— angelic, psychical, and earthly; and that the names for these are— chosen, called, and captive. These are the heads of doctrine advanced by them, as far as one may briefly comprehend them. They affirm that James, the brother of the Lord, delivered these tenets to Mariamne, by such a statement belying both. " (Hippolytus) 230 Baruka – blesser, a priestly duty. One who consecrates items or people. The name of the Marriage ceremony in the East Syrian, or Chaldean, Assyrian, or Persian Rite. 230 Npilin – fallen ones. The Nephalim of Mani’s Book of Giants. 230 Nqp – (Syriac) concubine. 231 231 231

Kair – wealth, prosperity. Kudra – heaviness, hardness, force. Nipza – discharge, miscarriage.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

91

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

232 Nazipa – strip of long white linen worn by Priest around the neck to hold margna staff when the hands are being used elsewhere in river baptism. Compare the Tibetan use of a white scarf, and the Jewish prayer shawl, or Tallit. Symbol of the hidden links and connections between souls. 232 Masqal – means of ascent. The Razia are the means of ascent. 232 Ouztuna – body trunk without head, body. An out of control person who thinks with their body and not their mind. One in which the pagra is in control and the Nshim is asleep. 233 Kabir – great, mighty. 233 Napaqa – departing soul, dying person. One in need of Ongirta last rites. 233 Ruhaiia – Monastic elects of the Ruhayya grade (Gates 21-30) who can be tried and excommunicated by head Ab or Am (30th Gate Head Officer). 234 Qanina Gauaia – inner phial. Bottle for sacramental Yardna water. Holy water vial. A ritual item as well as the testicles within the subtle body. The outer phial is a bottle kept outside the chamber where the servant replenishes the rinsing water of a rite. 235 Diriia – seas. 235 Dirka – roadway, path, step, moral law, religious law, Nazorean dharma. The right religious orientation. Dirka is the overarching Spiritual Law, the Law and Ethic of the Nazorean Faith. The sum total of all principles, teachings, practices and disciplines that lead to Gnosis. The Path of Peace and the Path of the Living Ones. A lifestyle of compassion and goodness begins with a vow to cease harming others, including animals, birds and fish. Shbila is the spiritual or worldly path one is on. Sbila is ones personal program. Ouhra is ones priesthood level program and lifestyle. Darga is ones level of initiation. Dirga is ones inner level of endowment. Masgita is a path on the Tree of Life. Dirka is the dharmic law of the whole Order. 235 Kadir – weighty, heavy, hard, inauspicious, astrologically unfavorable. Hard harsh aspects of various orbs like Admetos, Hades, Saturn and Neptune that can cause havoc in the unendowed. 236 Arda d-Hiia - Living Earth, one of the five divine ziwane elements hidden in matter. Gnostics collect this element by growing, offering and eating root crops. 236 Kadira – weighty, heavy, hard, inauspicious, astrologically Ø Life is gracious! Ø

92

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

unfavorable. An earthly trial configured in the malwasha chart. 236 Lur – Lawr, Syriac for a “laura” monastery. 237

Yupapin– an important Uthra.

238 Birihia – fire saucers from the altar. 238 Zikra – male. Yeshu spoke of the time when male is with the female, neither male nor female. He spoke here not of androgyny and unisex, but of unified men and woman in perfect holy union. 238 Kiuara – onion. An allowed food. Manichaeans were known by Chinese antagonists as filthy garlic and onion eaters. Contains Living Earth element. 238 Ruha Hiia – The Living Spirit (Living Soul) – An aspect of Mani in his preearthly role. The higher Demiurge in Manichaeism. The Living Soul was assisted in the recreation of the universe by the Mother of the Living. They created ten heavens and eight earths. 240 Barukia – blessings. 240 Bukraia – the firstborn. Those males that excel on any given level. 240 Yukabar – an important Uthra. A heavenly being. Yukabar brought peace into the world. Probably Mani's Third Envoy. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. 240 Krk – fold up, surround. To encircle and protect. To envelop with light. 240 Pilpil – pepper. 241 Qiqla – compost pile, dung heap. “Yeshu said, "Do not give what is holy to dogs, lest they throw them on the dungheap. ” 241 Ram - A being who helped repopulate the world after destruction (with Rud). 242 Aiar d-Hiia - Living Zephyr, one of the five divine ziwane elements especially honored by Manichaeans. Gnostics collect this element by growing, offering and eating tree crops. 242 Mara – man, lord, master, also the name of the hill Yeshu was killed on. Miryai was given this epitaph on her ossuary. Marai means my master. Marta is the formal title of a female master. 242 Rama – high, tall, lofty. 242 Yauar Ziua - There is Dazzling Radiance. Husband of Simat Hiya. Mani's Great Builder. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. Called the father of the Uthras and the master of all Monasteries. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

93

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

242 Naassini – Nazoraic transliteration of the Greek Naasseni, or Gnostic serpent sect, spoken of by Hippolytus. 243 Gargul – wheel, convolution, heavenly sphere. Chakra 243 Gmr – to finish, complete, make whole. To inaugurate the oneness of opposites advocated by Mar Yeshu. 243 Mqaimana – one that establishes, sets up, restores, confirms. A Ganzibra consecrating another Ganzibra. A solemn and great occasion within an Order. 244 Dmr – marvel, admire. 244 Mabra – ferry, ford, crossing place. 244 Marba – setting, west, womb, uterus, mixing bowl, confusion. The womb as transitional boat between worlds. 244 Gnustiqu – (Syriac) Gnostic (adj. ) 245 Anan Nzab – a Light Spirit associated with Nzab. Anan Nsab means spouse of the Planter. Fertility deities. Heavenly Helpers of earthly Nazoreans in implanting righteousness, goodness and virtue within others. 245 Hrm – ban, curse. 245 Marga – green vegetation. 246 Marda – rebellious. 246 Mur – (Syriac) degree of the zodiac or circle. 247 Hamra – wine, red liquid, water with grapes pressed into it. Wine is a symbol of the All-Mother, even as water or dates is of the All-Father. 247 Harma – wild, savage. A controlled component of the Rahma compassion and love expected of all Nazoreans. 247 Zmr – sing, make music. To praise the Living Ones. “Be ever firm and Strong in keeping the Precepts and the Rites; . . give alms (and) practice fasting, . . worship, praise and recitation. . Sing and chant the words of the Religion without break or stop, read and study eagerly, discriminate with your wisdom and accept the pure Commands. . (Mani) 247 Mgabar – virile, manly, powerful, masterful. Manliness in Naziruta is not expressed with testosterone outbursts as in the world, but by the revelation of Ziwa radiancy from within. 247 Mhara – water pot, surveyor, measurer. “Do Not Neglect The Health Of The Body, Keep Measure In Eating And Drinking, And Every Exercise Of The Body, And By Measure Is Meant What Will Not Later Induce Pain. ” (Pythagoras) 247 Rahma – friend, mercy, compassion, love, devotion. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

94

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Devotional loving focused adoration. Devoted ever loyal friendship, compassionate outpourings, passionate love. This is not mild affection but ardent inflamed passionate love. The formal name of a single devotional outpouring of love (outwardly expressed by one bow or prostration) in the Rahmia service. The feelings of Rahma in Rahmia must be intense and real and one must stir up true bhakti devotion during Rahmia or its purpose has been negated. 248 Bilur – crystal, jewel. 248 Garmaba – hot bath, public spa, onsen, hot springs. A name of the spa in a Holy Order. Nazorean scrolls speak of the origins of the Order in a land where water was cool in the summer and warm in the winter, affording ample opportunity for healthy bathing and baptisms. The Garmaba Spa recreates this in a modern setting. 248 Hamara – ass, donkey. Also vintage, wine. The vineyards and wines made at Miryai. “A donkey with a load of holy books is still a donkey. ” (Sufi saying) 248 Rauma – heaven. 249 Bahram – the king Bahran, Vahram I. A pawn of the Zoroasterian priest Kirdir who killed Mar Mani 249 Bilaur – crystal. Symbol of the naked transparent nakedness and wisdom of Riqanta. 249 Zamar – singer, musician, fornicator. 249 Zmara – song, melody, music. So gather all you good people together, pray and sing! The light will come and enlighten you. You will discover the All-embracing knowing, the mystery which will lead you to peace and happiness. And it is this that will enable you to transcend rebirth. “ Yeshu Sutras 249 Tmr – to bury, cover with earth or water, hide, protect, guard, preserve. A Terma treasure, or buried record that is revealed spiritually by a Terton. 249 Mtr – rain. 249 Oztun Ziua– Column of Radiance. Column of Glory (Perfect Man, Sulushailuoi, Lushena) – He collects the redeemed souls and light particles and lifts them up to the moon, which in turn will give them to the sun on the full moon. Represents internally the Sushumna: the major nadi that runs up the spinal column. Some relationship to the Sufi and Shiite concept of the Axis of the World and the Hidden Imam which are concepts they inherited from the cryptic Manichaeans within their midst. Related to the Final Statue. The man of perfectness, the column of diamond form, supporting and upholding the world, spreading, filling all things with his own Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

95

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

wonderful body and his own great strength, voluntarily promising benefits for the favorite child who lives as one. 250 Artil – naked. Yeshu said: “Some are afraid lest they rise naked. Because of this they wish to rise in the flesh, and they do not know that it is those who wear the flesh who are naked. It is those who unclothe themselves who are not naked. ” 250 Umbara – lamb, ram, Aries. 250 Bukraiia – the first. 250 Bilaura – crystal. 250 Gumra – sacramental host, perfection, completeness. The unity of all things. 250 Gmura – wholeness, perfection, completeness. Dzogchen, the Complete Perfection. 250 Ramaza – hinter, winker, informer. 251 Matra – watch, vigil, place of detention, limbo, purgatory. One of the astral spheres, or lower heavens, passed through when escaping this reality. These are associated with the seven planets. 251 Muhr – Mithra identified with Hibil. 251 Rhum – Rome. The false views of Non Nazorean Catholic Christianity. Dark Age thinking. See Pallis. 251 Apiqin - waters separating the World of Light from this world. 251 Rima – thunder, worms, vermin. “When It Thunders, Touch The Ground. ” (Pythagoras) 251 Rna – to think, consider, ponder, brood, be anxious about. The machinations of the lower mind. The moving mind of the bonpos. 252 Humra – single prayer rosary bead, mala bead. The Gnostic Nazorean mala has 101 of these beads that together form the Humria. From the root meaning to ferment, make red, each bead prayer should be expressed with fervor and passion. “The Mystery of the prayer bead is to say one and to hear a hundred and one. ” (Secret Teachings) 252 Marai – my lord, my master. Titles given to Yeshu and Mani. 252 Maria – lordship, master. Also the mother in the flesh of Yeshu the Nazorean Buddha –Messiah. Titles given to Mariam and Miryai, both formally named Miriam or Mariam. 252 Paisaq – In O: N: E: designates the third full and honored Nazorean Priest(ess) hood office. Pasaiq & Pasaiqta: Can celebrate the 1st through 3rd Gates. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

96

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

252 Rihua d-Hiia - Living Wind, one of the five divine ziwane elements. Gnostics collect this element by growing, offering and eating legume crops. 253 Bhir Dakia – Bhira Dakia means the Chosen Pure One. The "Chosen One" or "Proven One" is a savior being. Ktazil Bhira Dakia The Chosen Pure One (usually Yawar). 253 Gmir – perfect. 253 Masqana – ascent, means of ascent. The discipline designed to cause spiritual experiences. 253 Mirba – setting, west, womb, uterus, mixing bowl, confusion. 254 Gimra – gem, pearl, jewel, perfection. The higher Nishimta spirit/soul in its various journeys thru time and space. When the pearl is cast down into the mud, it becomes greatly despised, nor if it is anointed with balsam oil will it become more precious. But it always has value in the eyes of its owner. Compare the Sons of God: wherever they may be, they still have value in the eyes of their Father. 254 Girma – bone, knuckle. 254 Gmira – perfect. 254 Zmura – music. 254 Mariba – mixture, mixing bowl, senile, old. 254 Ndr – make a vow. These are done at holy altars, for specific lengths of time of one year or less. 255 Mrih - Talpiot Ossuary 80/505 was inscribed “Maria” – a Latinized version of the name “Miriam. Probable resting place of the bones of the mother of Yeshu in the flesh. 255 Hambura – company, associate, union, fellowship. Opening, orifice, chasm, wound. 255 Mirda – revolt, insubordination, insolence. 255 Nhr – seed of female light and luminescence. Nhr arises out of the emptiness (Riqanta) of the Base (Kana). The Taoist concept of Yin is expressed by the root Nhr. (See #23 - Ziu for the male yang opposite. ) 256 Ban Rba– New-form Creator. Great Architect. Great Builder. The Great Architect, by command of the Third Messenger, builds the New Paradise which awaits the faithful. Metaphysically represents the White Bodhicitta Drop and the development of the new man or robe of glory within. The same as Yawar-Ziwa in the Mandaic pantheon. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

97

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

256 Nagara – carpenter. 256 Nadar – vow. Each of the 50 gates has a Nadar. A vow expresses the nadir, or lowest point of conduct that can be engaged in under the auspice of a particular Gate or level of Light. Once one descends lower than the nadir of a Nadar, one looses the status of that Gate. 257 Ahrima—banned, excommunicated, excluded. One who has been excommunicated from the Order of Nazorean Essenes. 257 Hamira – leaven, leavened bread, dough, yeast. Same value and letters as the word Rahmia, meaning devotions. Hence Bhakti devotion is the key to leavening the soul. Yeshu said, "The Kingdom of the Parents is like a certain woman. She took a little leaven, concealed it in some dough, and made it into large loaves. Let one who has ears hear. " 257 Zambura – song, music, concert. Part of Rahmia, especially at festival periods. 257 Madaria – rottenness, decay. That which sets in when selfish thoughts and lower impulses are given into. 257 Muhur – Mithra identified with Hibil. 257 Nura – fire. Yeshu said, "I have cast fire upon the world, and see, I am guarding it until it blazes. " 257 Nahra – river. The river, according to later Kabbalistic concepts initially borrowed from the Nazoreans, that cascaded down into the Garden of Eden, thence parting into four heads. Qabbalistic code word for the ejaculation of the light into the garden womb. “When you do things from your soul, you feel a river moving in you, a joy. ” (Rumi) 257 Rahmia – devotions, mercies, adorations. Celebrated four times (or seven for Elect) every day. These are the daily offices or watches of Gnostic Christianity observed at periodic times during the day. The seven Rahmia prayer times are Qadumia, Tziphra, Tlata, Shitaya, Tesha, Ramsha, and Shlama. 257 Nzr - (Syriac) To abstain, to vow, to separate oneself. To be a Nazarite. To take a Nazarite vow. 258 Bihram –A name associated with the baptized. Also a name of the Banner associated with Shishlam. There is also a Bihram son of Yushamin who said the false words. Some think the name may refer to Abraham, although this person is not well venerated within Gnostic circles. 258 Hamaria – wines. 258 Yuhana Mazbana – John the Baptist. Yeshu said, "Among those born of women, from Adam until Yuhana the Baptist, there is Ø Life is gracious! Ø

98

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

no one so superior to Yuhana the Baptist that his eyes should not be lowered before him. 258 Naura – mirror, fiery temperament. Symbol of the unobscured self gnosis of Naziruta. “As Nitufta saw his glory, she rose off of her throne while she held the olive staff in her hand, and turned to Gnosis of Life with the words: Come, come, you hidden glory, you light, which burns in the world. Come and illuminate your Parents, whose eyes are directed toward you. Illuminate the bridal chamber of your Parents because you are the Great Mirror of the Uthras, the flashing king of all Uthras. ” (Secret Teachings) 258 Rimza – wink, secret sign, signal, emblem, token. The symbolic temple handshakes. “Yeshu stands among us; he winks at us secretly and says, Repent, so that I may forgive you your sins. ” (Manichaean fragment) 258 Ramuia – 7th century Mandaean editor and corrupter of the Nazorean texts. Ramuia added the negative references to Yeshu and Mohamed that are found in later Mandaean copies of the Nazorean texts of antiquity. These are easily detected and removed due to their course and sloppy interpolation. 259 Habran – joined, fastened. 259 Zimara – bridle. To develop temperance and self discipline. 259 Ntr – preserve. 259 Garmabaia - Spa Worker. Chamberlain, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 259 Aruana – ark, chest, coffer. The cedar bedframe of monastics 2x4 cubits (42' x 84'). See# 68 - Kauila – ark. 260 Yuzatak Manda dHiia – an important Uthra. An epithet attached to Manda d-Hiya as the Living, or Holy Spirit. A title of Yeshu in many places such as the Masiqta. 260 Mitra – rain. Grace from on high. The rainy winter season is a time for inward journeys at Miryai. 260 Kmr – to return, to do something again and again. To be turned around. One who reincarnates again and again. 260 Drun (Syriac) Prayer before a Magian meal. 261 Kirkia – waves, whirlpools. Floods of light and love that cascade down over the faithful Nazoreans. 261 Ars – to bind, connect, join in marriage. 261 Natra – watchman, guardian-spirit. A guardian angel assigned at baptism. Spiritual counterpart to the physical Arabata Guides. The Egyptian Neter gods and goddesses. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

99

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

261 Nira – yoke, servitude, yoga. Yeshu said, "Come unto me, for my yoga is easy and my authority is mild, and you will find repose for yourselves. " 261 Sar – Heavenly being paired with Saruan. 261 Paisiq – semi-priest among Mandaean break off groups who perform marriage rites for women not virgin. In O: N: E: designates the third Nazorean Priest(ess hood office See Ashganda, Yalufa, Tarmida. 261 Rnia – to think, consider, ponder, brood, be anxious about. The lower moving mind with its proliferation of thoughts and images. 262 Rania – to think, consider, ponder, brood, be anxious about. The lower moving mind with its proliferation of thoughts and images. 262 Artilaia – naked. Yeshu said, "When you disrobe without being ashamed and take up your garments and place them under your feet like little children and tread on them, then will you see the offspring of the Living One, and you will not be afraid" 262 Arsa – marriage bed, astrological conjunction. 262 Kamar – wine. Fermented drinks. Alcohol. 262 Nuhra – breathing. Pranayama session when done with Hamria, or Gnostic prayer beads. 262 Gubran – A type of Gnostic Mass as well as a heavenly being. Gubran betrayed the Kushta and agitated all the upper Yardnas. 262 Humria – a set of prayer beads, a Gnostic mala. The Gnostic Nazorean mala has 101 beads that together form the Humria. The performance of the mala acts like spiritual leaven, elevated the mind and heart. (From the root meaning to ferment, make red. ) Their use should accompany the daily Rahmia devotions of devout Nazoreans. Humarta is performed with a Humria. 262 Kmara – fermentation. When a soul is found in the process of transformation. A type of psychological withdrawal needed at times of great change. 262 Nhura – female diffused light, luminosity. Noohra-Light. Opposite of #24 - Ziwa. Soft lunar light. 262 Niara – ritual bowl. The personal "mina" bowl given all monastics. 262 Sara – hair, barley. One type of grain associated with the first (and 2nd) seven week season of Qyamta. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

100

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

263 Grs – to grind grain. The root of the English “griss mill”. 263 Hauran – a white ritual garment, a place of origins of the Nazoreans, a heavenly land, also a Canaanite deity. 263 Upiqunia – flowers. 263 Zangara – redness, rust, flaw. 263 Mataraia – watcher, purgatory dweller. 263 Anhura – female diffused light, luminosity. Lunar light opposed to solar "ziwa" light. The yin nature of creation. 263 Ruhmaia – Roman or Greek. Orthodox and Roman Christianity member. 264 As Rba - One of the Mystical Names of the Great Sealing of the Mighty Sublime Life. 264 Barnia – dates of good quality. 264 Zimura – music. 264 Grsa – (Aramaic) spelt. One type of grain associated with the 5th (and 6th) seven week season, along with red winter wheat. This is the Hebrew kussemeth, or bearded, a word also used for rye. 264 Yukabar Ziua– an important Uthra. 264 Sabra – believer, doctor of faith. One with true faith in the Nazorean Way of Yeshu, Miryai and Mani. 264 Runza – brown rice. One type of grain associated with the 3rd (and 4th) seven week season of Nursadil. (and the short grain variety during the 7th). 265 Dirka d-Hiia– roadway of Life, Living Path of truth of the Gnostic Nazoreans. The right road and the right way of walking it that leads to Zarvan the Father of Light. 265 Nbat Rba – the Great Nbat – a spirit of light. This spirit won the war with Yushamin. 265 Nidra – vow. A commitment formally made at an alter and lasting for one year. 265 Rabania – masters, rabbis, teachers. Those who dispense the gnosis and ordain disciples. 265 Gbrin – giants. The titans of Mani’s Book of Giants. 265 Zaruan – Father of Light, Personified Time/Eternity. The Great Life, the Palmtree. Same as the Zarathustrian Zurvan and the Buddha of time worshipped by Tibetans. The Highest Deity in the Nazorean pantheon. 265 Shr – the monthly lunar cycle. 266 Zimbura – hornet, bee. There are coins from Ephesus from the 5th century B. C. that depict a queen bee as a symbol of the Great Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

101

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Mother. 266 Iardna – Yardna, Jordan River, running water. Any stream or river of life. The flow of grace and light from heavenly worlds. Nazorean Baptism pool. 266 Sadra – order, arrangement. A Holy Order under vows and rules. The purpose of a Holy Order, such as the Order of Nazorean Essenes, is to awaken and accentuate the hidden Nishim spirit latent within each Nazorean. Simultaneously a Holy Order is designed to discipline and de-emphasize the lower Nephesh spirit within humankind. 266 Nadria - vows. Come, come, whoever you are. Wanderer, worshipper, lover of leaving. It doesn't matter. Ours is not a caravan of despair. Come, even if you have broken your vow a thousand times. Come, yet again, come, come. - Rumi 266 Nhira – nose. 266 Ardikla – architect, builder. Cellarer, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 267 Buzrana – seed, semen. Bodhicitta male substance of compassion. See #556 - Nitupta for female equivalent. 267 Nahira – bright, illuminating. Diffused female light. 267 Hudrana – circle, circumference. 267 Kumra – non Nazorean Priest. A non Nazorean meat eating priest. 267 Nuria – fires, flames. Yeshu said, "One who is near me is near the fire, and one who is far from me is far from the Kingdom. " 267 Sahra – tower, watchtower, enclosure. 267 Nzir - (Syriac) To be abstinent, sacred. 267 Rzni – (Syriac) allegorical, mystical. 267 Sunaksis – (Syriac) Convent. 268 Ruiana – consideration, reflection, pondering. The third mental aspect of the Father of Light in Mani’s system of Reason (Hauna, 63), Mind (Mada, 46), Intelligence (Ruina, 268), Thought (Mhasabata, 751), and Cognition (Tirta, 1011). These are reflected in the second act of Thomas, verse 27: “Come, elder of the five members of mind, communicate with these young men.” The five words for 'mind' according to the Syriac of Theodore bar Khoni are: hauna (sanity), mad'a (reason), re'yana (mindfulness), mahshebhatha (imagination), tar'itha (intention) . 268 Dinabar – Denevar sect of eastern Manichaeism. 268 Nuraia - Fire & Light Person. Sacrist, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 268 Madba d-Riha – altar of incense. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

102

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

269 Darbania – guards. 269 Zahrun – An Uthra forming a pair with Zhir. 269 Zrania – seeds, seedlings, young plants. 269 Trunga – orange tree, citrus, citron. 269 Str – keep aloof. “Detach yourself from what disturbs and distracts you, and be as pure as one who breathes in purity and emptiness. This state is the Gateway to Enlightenment - it is the Way to peace and happiness. " Yeshu Sutras 269 Subra – hope, faith, belief. The quality of faith in the Living Ones. Annunciation (Soubra) 7 week season in late fall, early winter beginning the full moon of the eighth(Scorpio) lunar month and lasting for seven lunar weeks (not counting dark moon periods). 269 Garmabaiia - Spa Workers. Chamberlains, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 270 Nauruz – New Year. A Persian term for the solar year beginning with first degree Aries and preceded by five days of prayer and rituals for the dead. 270 Ntira – kept, preserved, careful, circumspect, watchful. All Nazoreans are watched over by the Living Ones and their servants on high. 271 Natria – watchmen, guardian-spirits. The guardian angels assigned at baptism. Spiritual counterpart to the physical Arabata Guides. See Arabata. 271 Sira – moon. The Ship of Living Water. The orb of Miryai. A part of the spiritual mechanism that elevates and returns the Living Soul to its home above. 271 Ora – luminous, light giving, shining, awakening, calling to life. A wakeful one, a male Gnostic Buddha (female dakini sky dancer buddhas are Orta). “One whose heart, however, is aroused and whose mind is illuminated, lights up more than the sun and moon. They light up more than sun and moon, and they spread the Call and the Scent in the world. Daily disciples meet with such a one, receiving from them the Sign and ascend by that one’s strength. Because the strength of their Father is kept with them, and the word of their Father rests with such a one. ” (Secret Teachings) 271 Miriai – A prominent figure found in older Nazorean scrolls. Nazoraic “nickname” for Miriam, the Gnostic Mary Magdalene. A common title of Mariamne who is also called the Way, the Truth, and the Life Treasure (Simat Hiya) in the Secret Teachings of the Angelic Kings. First Buddha in Yeshu’s lineage. A Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

103

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

convert to Nazoreanism from Judaism. Brief bride of Yeshu, spouse of Yuhana the Beloved (John the Beloved), successor to James, and soul mate of Mani. Miryai was said by Yeshu in the Pistis Sophia to be a manifestation, along with Maryam, of the Virgin of Light (Amta Nhura). Miryai is imperfectly represented in the flawed New Testament by the figure of Mary Magdalene and was the prototype of the later Christian invention. 272 Armla – widower. 272 Arisa – betrothed, fiancé. Josephus speaks of the Nazorean Essene three year trial marriages practices when he writes: "Moreover, there is another order of Essenes, who agree with the rest as to their way of living, and customs, and laws, but differ from them in the point of marriage, as thinking that by not marrying they cut off the principal part of human life, which is the prospect of succession; nay, rather, that if all men should be of the same opinion, the whole race of mankind would fail. However, they try their spouses for three years; and if they find that they have their natural purgations thrice, as trials that they are likely to be fruitful, they then actually marry them. But they do not use to accompany with their wives when they are with child, as a demonstration that they do not marry out of regard to pleasure, but for the sake of posterity. " (Josephus (Wars 2) 272 Bazrania – seeds, green crops, grain. 272 Tariana - small ritual tray used on a Nazorean altar. 272 Niaria – ritual bowls. The personal "mina" bowl given all monastics. 272 Bonpo – Ancient Religion of Tibet, brought there by Senrab Miwo from Persian speaking Pakistan. 273 Bihrun – the chosen, an uthra. 273 Bisra – flesh, meat. Never eaten by Nazoreans. Yeshu warned to eat anything created by sexual intercourse. Peter spoke of possession from sitting at the table with meat eaters in the Clementine literature. "For the demons would never have had power over you, had not you first supped with their prince. For thus from the beginning was a law laid by God, the Creator of all things, on each of the two princes, him of the right hand and him of the left, that neither should have power over any one whom they might wish to benefit or to hurt, unless first he had sat down at the same table with them. " - from the Clementine Homilies. 273 Mataraiia – watchers, purgatory dwellers. These are the guards of darkness that lurk at the watchtowers of the seven lower heavens, sucking the life force out of souls as they ascend and Ø Life is gracious! Ø

104

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

descend. Within the Gates are the keys to get past them. “Then, when she (the soul) reacheth the seven mysteries, Servants of the Seven go out towards her And come and surround her and question her. And they said to her "O soul, whence comest thou? And whither goest thou?" She said to them, "I come from the Body the name of which is Earth. And I go toward the good Kimsa". (Qulasta 412) 273 Mapqana – going out, exit. The process of dying. 273 Nirig – the planet Mars. The orb over anger, hate, and fighting. 273 Sibra – hope, faith, belief. 273 Obra – wing, arm, limb. Representative of a Nazorean officer. 273 Madbha d-Riha – altar of incense. The larger temple version of the more individual #208 – Qauqa burner. 274 Ganzibra – treasurer, Nazorean archbishop. One who presides over Listeners and has jurisdiction over the Tarmidaya (Gates 4-7) and the Kushtaya (Gates 8-10) who can be tried and excommunicated by this 14th Gate Officer. 274 Ginza Rab– Great treasure – main Nazorean collection of scrolls. It consists of a left and right side, one for the living and one for the deceased. It is the Gnostic equivalent of the Old Testament, but unlike the machinations of Christianity, it is fully valid in all succeeding generations. The present Ginza Rba contains some late sections from the days of and shortly after Yeshu. “Great is thy name, my Lord I mention your name with pure heart, thou Lord of all worlds; blessed and Holy thy name my Lord, the High the mighty, king of worlds of Sublime Light, whose power is infinite thou, the brilliant and the inexhaustible Light. God, you, the Merciful, the compassionate, and the Forgiving the savior of all believers and the supporter of all good people. Thou art the wise, the omnipotent that knows everything. Thou art capable of doing everything; Lord of all worlds of Light, the high, middle and lower worlds. Thou art of the respectful Face, which cannot be seen; thou art the only God who has no partner and no equal in his Power. Anyone who trusts in you will never be disappointed; anyone who depends on you; will never be humiliated, Lord of all angels, without His presence, there is no existence; without Him, nothing could exist, He is Eternal without beginning and an end” (Ginza opening verse) 274 Zuhrun – An Uthra forming a pair with Zhir. The great mystery of Radiance. Revealer and opener of radiance and light. Also known as Hiya, Hiya Rba, Amin, Zirvan, Zurvan, Sindirka, etc. There is also a lesser Zihrun that helped create the earthly Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

105

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

heavens. 274 Sabria – believers, doctors of faith. 274 Runzia – brown rice. Dogen wrote: When washing the rice, remove any sand you find. In doing so, do not lose even one grain of rice. When you look at the rice, see the sand at the same time; when you look at the sand, see also the rice. Examine both carefully. Then a meal containing the six flavors and the three qualities will come together naturally. 275 Zahirana – prudent, careful. 275 Tur d-Madai – Mount of the Madai. A temporary Nazorean homeland in their migrations to lower Iraq from northern Syria after they fled the Hermon region. 275 Nidria – vows. Commitments formally made at an alter and lasting for one year. 275 Sidra – order, row, rank, system, book, recitation. O:N:E: is an orderly system of enlightenment with various grades and trials of passage. 265 Shri – (Syriac) Lunar. 275 d-Miriai – of Miryai, the Gnostic Mary Magdalene. 276 Our—to awake, to shine. Later stages of enlightenment. Also the Kundalini term referring to the rising of energy from the base of the spine up thru the column of glory into the head. Also Ur, the King of Darkness. The great serpent, son of Ruha. The dragon that devours bad souls. The Leviathan of the Bible, the unholy builder of Jerusalem (Ur-ashlam). 276 Hasir – needy, poor. 276 Kangara – clay altar ring placed beneath the altar tray. To stay far from compromising or dangerous situations which tempt ones vows. 276 Zimburia – hornets, bees. 276 Tura d-Madai – Mount of the Madai. A temporary Nazorean homeland in their migrations to lower Iraq. 276 Sadira – orderly, well arranged, reliable, systematic. Hallmark of a Nazorean Rabai. 276 Krun – an underworld demon. The ruler of one of the levels of darkness. Called the "mountain of flesh". Opponent of Hibil Ziwa. Metaphor for mass consciousness found in the world. 277 Arkun – elder, ruler, governor. Archons, evil gods. Archons of the Nag and Pistis. “The Arkuns do not see those who are clothed in the perfect light, and consequently are not able to detain them. One will clothe himself in this light sacramentally in the union. ” Ø Life is gracious! Ø

106

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

(Philip) 277 Bazrunia – seedlings, seeds. 277 Kumria – non Nazorean priests. A non Nazorean meat eating priest of any religion. 277 Nukar – servant, follower. 277 Oura – glory, light, splendor. The Aura, that halo of light discernable by those with eyes to see. 278 Arkuna –ruler of darkness. An underworld demon. The ruler of one of the levels of darkness. Called the "mountain of flesh". Opponent of Hibil Ziwa. The chief Archon over the seven lower imprisoning heavens who only grudgingly allows a child of Miryai passage in their ascension to the Kimza. 278 Zihrun – An Uthra forming a pair with Zhir. The great mystery of Radiance. Revealer and opener of radiance and light. Zihrun that helped create the earthly heavens. 278 Sairua – canonical visitor. An official officer visiting a Nazorean community for inspection or counseling. 278 Nhr Ziw – seed of luminosity, seed of radiance. Yin and Yang, expansion and contraction. 279 Zirania – seeds, seedlings, young plants. 279 Ourba – crow, willow. 280 Karnuba – husk, pod, legume. That which makes up 1/5 of the Nazorean Diet. See Tabta. 281 Ama d-Dirka – People of the Way (Nazorean Essenes). A self designated title of the Lineage of Light in Yeshu, Elxai and Mani’s day. 281 Dukran – mentioning by name within a ritual, commemoration of the dead. A pivotal concept in Naziruta. It maintains a critical link between incarnate and discarnate souls. 281 Oria – the wakeful ones, buddhas. Gnostic Buddhas. These assist other aspiring buddhas and dakinis to do the necessary spiritual work needed to transcend. 282 Apra – dust, ashes, desert herbs. 282 Dukrana – mentioning by name within a ritual, commemoration of the dead. 282 Karsa – belly, stomach, womb, uterus, pregnancy. 282 Ouhra – road, way, journey. Way of life. (Way of Life, precept, procession, journey and Monastic Rule, as well as intercourse and menstruation in Syriac )The specific spiritual journey of each individual dictated by their level of Law and vow Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

107

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

within Naziruta. The specific requirements of one’s grade, combined with the overall dharmic principles of the Order (Dirka) combined with personal private disciplines (Sbliha.) 282 Para – lamb. 282 Riasia – chief men. 283 Grp – scrape clean, carry away, scoop, remove. 283 Kuhrana –baptismal font, gutter, sewer. A unholy font, a former or polluted baptism before Nazoreanism. 283 Oriba – mixed, mingled, potion, bowl, brothers with a different mother. “The luminous ray from above is intermingled, and the very diminutive spark is delicately blended in the dark waters beneath; and (both of these) become united, and are formed into one compound mass, just as a single savour (results) from the mixture of many incense-offerings in the fire” (Sethians, Hippolytus) 284 Obraia – outer, transcendental, other supernatural, alien. 284 Ganzibria – Archbishops of the Gnostic faith.

worldly,

285 Hpr – to dig. 285 Hrp – to be early, sharp, hasty, premature, to stimulate. Late arrivals to various functions publically declare their disinterest or hesitation in the program of enlightenment. 285 Sidria – orders, rows, ranks, systems, books, recitations. Orderly system of spiritual disciplines designed to function harmoniously. 285 Pagra – flesh, body. The flesh as made of matter and in need of tender care and consideration, but not worship. Ones flesh may become a temple of the indwelling Light Mind if one is willing to learn & apply the heavenly pattern taught in temples of stone wherein is enacted the redeeming rites of the Mashihah. 285 Mhmr – (Syriac) drunk. 286 Kundar – frankincense. An acceptable offering, besides produce, on the Nazorean altar. 286 Mrum – height, sky, heaven. The layers of iron over the earth. 286 Nhura Ziua – male focused light with female diffused light. The combination of the two forms of light. The mingling of the energy of the left and right nadi so that it can arise in the spinal column. "Now as to these two mysteries of Ziwa and Noohura, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

108

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

know that they are the ancient Primal Father and Mother. " - Alf Trisar Suialia 287 Mruma – height, sky, heaven. The seven imprisoning layers of iron over the earth. 287 Nura d-Hiia - Living Fire, one of the five divine ziwane elements. Gnostics collect this element by growing, offering and eating grain crops, among other practices. 287 Ouira – blind. Yeshu said, "If a blind man leads a blind man, they will both fall into a pit. " 287 Pahra – clay, pottery. When these are broke, we are told in Philip, they are not made again. Only those who come into being with breath continue. 287 Pura – rage, passion, heat, fate, lot, feast, holiday, bowl, birds. Passion, even the good passion of the marriage bed. 287 Runza Zuta – small rice, short grain rice. One type of grain associated with the 7th seven week season. 288 Bargapa – stagnation, foul waters. Blocked emotions that tend to express themselves imperfectly. 288 Kurasa – loose leaved manuscript. Unpublished documents of the Order in need of review. 288 Nukraia – strange, alien, foreign, removed by time and space, sublime, transcendent. A title of Deity referring to Their misunderstood nature by world religions. Gnostics are known as “strangers”. 288 Sakura – recluse, hermit. A state frowned upon by Mani who spoke of the need to knock off ones rough edges and to help others via community. Temporary retreats and seclusions are helpful, however. 288 Pahara – potter. One who shapes raw souls. 288 Paura – boisterous, passion, lively, rage. Uncontrolled rage or anger is the sin of Mars. The positive side of the planetary energies of Mars express themselves in controlled, positive, helpful and unifying activities. 289 Oburia – crops. These are timed to ripen at critical times so they can be used in firstfruits feasts. Always the first ripening of a food is celebrated on the quarter moon feasts, and the introduction of a new grain at the Jubilee beginning of a new shabu season. 290 Pir – fruit, offshoot, expression of Gnostic emanation, vagina, cavity, Deep. A gnostic term that denotes an outward extension of an office of Deity, may even be the same celestial being Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

109

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

in a different roll or with a different name. 291 Sikra – graveyard, burial ground. Bonpos practice Chod meditation of death and impermanence in graveyards. 291 Pudra – witchcraft, sorcery. 291 Pira – fruit, offshoot, expression of Gnostic emanation, vagina, cavity, Deep. The Aramaic word for the Greek Bythos used by Valentinians to describe the first parent of the Pleroma. 291 Mimra – word, speech, saying, talk. The 32 levels of teachings. Mimra dbaira - An illuminating word. 292 Ardupa – Sub-Prior, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 292 Karmla – Mount Carmel, Israel. The ideal community, the original home of the Order of O: N: E: . 292 Mariam – Mary. The mother of Yeshu and an expression of the Virgin of Light. Shares the title of Kushta with Miryai. The archetype of the Mt. Carmel temple program. Sometimes spelled Miriam. " There were three Mariams who walked with the Lord at all times: his mother and sister and the Magdalene, she who is called his mate. Thus his Mother, Sister and Mate are called 'Mariam'. " Gospel of Philip 292 Okara – peasant, farmer. One who brings forth the Ziwane from the womb of the earth. “Woe the farmer, who did not prepare a plan for themselves, so that they, if they progress forward, do not reap a harvest. ” (Secret Teachings) 292 Paria – originator of fertility. 292 Nhura uZiua – male focused light and female diffused light. The combination of male and female illumination. Oneness of the male with the female. 293 Nauruz Zuta– Little New Year. The beginning of the fall season on the first degree of Libra on the solar calendar. 294 Giada d-Sira - nerve channel of the moon. 294 Zapur – stinking. Those still suffused with the stench of the world and its diet of death. 295 Margna – priestly staff. Used in Gnostic baptisms. Compare the fire gazelle staff of male Egyptian Neters and the water lotus staff of female Neters. Males should use solar wood like cedar or olive and females should use lunar wood like willow. 295 Nargila – coconut. 295 Pagria – physical bodies. The flesh as made of matter and Ø Life is gracious! Ø

110

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

in need of tender care and consideration, but not worship. See Ostuna. 296 Darman – remedy, preventative measure, medicine, precaution. “If someone is dying in a horrible plague And they smell the balm of mysterious power They can be revived. Its scent restores their qi. And well, the laws of this Light are the best balm there is Because they guide us through the pain and hardships of life And by facing them you come back to the true knowing. ” Yeshu Sutras 296 Harip – sharp, keen, acute. A quick witted student capable of accelerating through some of the preliminary ngondro stages. 297 Darmana – remedy, preventative measure, medicine, precaution. 297 Kursia – chair, seat. “When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him…” (Attributed to Yeshu in the N. T. ) 297 Okura – pagan temple, high place, temple demon. Referring to gatherings or beliefs of a mingled or new age tone. Other cults and religions of questionable purity. 297 Puria – bedding, mattress, bridal bed. The bed in its aspect as tantric altar where pure passions express themselves. 297 Rahman – loving. The pure type of love and compassion born of strength rather than neediness. 297 Zura – statues, image of gods. Holy statue. See #893Zararta. These are good things, useful in focusing the mind and heart. 298 Nukraiia – masculine plural of strange, alien, foreign, removed by time and space, sublime, transcendent. A title of Deity referring to Their misunderstood natures by world religions. 298 Padibra – messenger. 298 Rahmana – compassionate, loving. A deep and ever present ideal and focus on the Peaceful Path of Life. 298 Rumana – pomegranate. Symbol of compassion. Several seeds of such are found on top of the altar food in surviving icon images of ancient Manichaean monks and nuns at their sacred meal. 299 Mdabrana – guide, ruler, leader. 299 Marmahuz – a plant once intertwined with the myrtle in wreaths. An undetermined plant, possibly marjoram (Hebrew: Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

111

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Miurm from the Ahuz district. ) Both ancient Greeks and Romans crowned young couples with this marjoram herb. 300 Kpr – deny, renounce. The beginnings of rejection, the seeds of dissatisfaction with Gnostic teachings. These feelings are natural for those who are not “strangers” to the world. 300 Msr – yield, give up, surrender. The false ego must be surrendered to the will of the higher spirit. This is essential for real progress to ensue on the spiritual path. 300 Pitra – divorce, separation, parting. A cordial non renewal of a former marriage or betrothal vow at the new year when vows need renewing. 300 S – twenty-first letter, pronounced as “sh”. Anciently and mystically associated with Sha – Shamish, the sun spirit. A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Hebrew Shin, Gematria value is 300. (Assign the letters “sh” in English words to 300) 301 Miriam – Mary. Formal name of both the mother and the bride of Yeshu. A very common name in first century Palestine. Sometimes spelled Mariam. 301 Okira – cultivated garden beds. The receptive heart of a devotee of Miryai. 301 Patira – flat unleavened bread used in rituals. The round unleavened sacred bread at the ritual meals for the departed dead. The word also means departed. 301 Zudra – shirt, tunic of the ritual rasta. The monastic white robe, with hood in place of the turban. 302 Brq – lightning. 302 Aqra – barren, sterile, impotent. One in whom the seed of life does not take root. 302 Artilana – the naked. Sincerity is required at all stages of Naziruta. “If you can’t smell the fragrance Don’t come into the garden of Love. If you’re unwilling to undress Don’t enter into the stream of Truth. Stay where you are. Don’t come our way. ” (Rumi) 302 Arqa – earth, land. The storehouse of the ziwane not yet manifest in the Cross of Light. Nazoreans are called to live as close to the earth as possible, being in touch with the rhythm of the seasons and heavens. 302 Azira – constipation, closing up. 302 Karimla – Mount Carmel, Israel. The ideal community, the original home of the Order of O: N: E: . 302 Saa - to be smooth, pleasant. Kind compassionate spirit Ø Life is gracious! Ø

112

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

fostered in O:N:E:. 303 Ardupaia – Sub-Prior, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. One who assists the Prior in day to day management of the community. 304 Arqba – scorpion, Scorpio. The scorpion is one of the four creatures depicted on the talisman seal used to seal the naval on the third day after birth. 311 Rqd – dance, dancing. 304 Qabra – tomb, grave. 304 Saba – seven. The lunar week. The basic liturgical cycle of seven days, each with a characteristic Rahmia devotion and posture. Shaba is the female form of the Aramaic term for seven, referring to cycles of time on the lunar calendar, especially the basic sevenfold lunar week beginning on new and quarter moons. (Different than the fixed week which is #720, Subaita. ) 305 Asd – to pour down, pour out. 305 Hqr – to boast, brag, investigate, examine carefully, search. Bragging and other displays of inflated ego are out of harmony with the Nazorean ideal of humble confidence. 305 Hrq – grind, gnash, chatter, crunch. Idle chatter is an enemy of a society seeking to keep in intimate touch with the depths of the heart and mind. “I have learned silence from the talkative, toleration from the intolerant, and kindness from the unkind; yet, strange, I am ungrateful to those teachers. ” (Gibran) 306 Dasa – ritual pocket in temple clothing. It is here that the holy misha oil of the last rites is placed after sealing it with the fingernail into river clay. 306 Hizra – little finger. The home of the shum Yeshu or shum Mariam, the inscribed rings of the Tarmidaya which are used to consecrate the mixed water wine during Maiqita. 306 Mrauzana – one that causes to flourish. 307 Gabra Muzania – being of the scales. This is Abathur who sits in judgment on the soul. It manifests in the Shkinta as the judge that weighs whether a soul can stay or must go forth again into the world. 307 Hraqa – embrace, coition. Physical grinding active intimacy. 307 Hsb – plan, count, reckon, plot. New moon spiritual program planning based on review of one’s journal, divination, Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

113

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

counsel with guardians, and clear common sense and judgment. 307 Zrq – to send out rays, shine. “Yeshu said, "Preach from your housetops that which you will hear in your ear. For no one lights a lamp and puts it under a bushel, nor does he put it in a hidden place, but rather he sets it on a lampstand so that everyone who enters and leaves will see its light. " (Thomas) 307 Zuria – idols, statues, images of gods. Holy statues in Nazorean shrines. See #893 - Zararta. These are good things, useful in focusing the mind and heart. 307 Ruqa – saliva. That which carries some essence of Nhr or Ziw. 308 Haua Pagria – Fleshy Eve, Havah The earthly wife of the incarnate Adam. Earthly woman in general, given over to the enticing of the planet Venus unlike the Hawa Kasia counterpart. 308 Kapura – unbeliever, denier. One who departs or corrupts the teachings of O: N: E:. Mani set forth the various stages a monastic goes thru when they begin to reject the teachings, including withdrawl for the company of fellow believers, etc. 309 Bursma – sacramental twigs used in ritual. Zarathustrian barsam. Bursma was originally the haoma or soma plant, which has been identified with both ephedra and cannabis twigs such as those used to make Bhang tea in modern Shiva cults of India and in more ancient cults. 309 Sabu – Shawu, plural form of the female word for week. Specifically refers to the 49 day seven week seasons of the lunar Nazorean Calendar which both end and begin on a fiftieth Jubilee day. The practice of seven week seasons is well documented among ancient Essenes and Therapuetae, as well as in Nestorian and Syriac Christianity which calls them Shawui. A precious gift of the Living Ones wherein man is given a pattern which will enable them to more perfectly center their daily life in the light of truth, walking in harmony with the heavens & earth around him. This sacred Siddur, when properly followed, can restructure the psyche of man & prepare them to receive more pure influxes from the heavenly realms. Lunar in nature in the lower Enshroudings. 309 Suba – masculine form of the term for seven. Not calendar related. Seven sins of the seven planets. 310 Dus – tread down, trample. Squashing the ego, via prostrations and other practices. 310 Sabua – (Syriac) Shawua, Weeks of weeks. Used by the Ø Life is gracious! Ø

114

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Order of Nazorean Essenes to refer to the entire lunar liturgical year consisting of seven groups of seven weeks, each full of Rahmia devotions. (Compare the Syrian and Nestorian Shawuah word for liturgical year. ) 310 Yqr – reverence, praise. Reverent but unarticulated attitude. 310 Sta – to prostrate oneself. Root of the words denoting full body prostration, numerically linked to the concept of reverence and praise as well as the ego destroying concepts of trampling, cleaning and purging. The attitude of submission. 310 Kzr – to clean, purge. To purge the ego by submission. 310 Krz – sign, signal. 310 Qabura – coil of cord. Kundalini is a Sanskrit word that means coiled. 310 Rom – thunder. One of the seven higher raza of the Ruhaya. 310 Riq – void. Void of ego. 311 Gausa – depth, profundity. 311 Adruq - (Syriac) Magian fire altar. 311 Hus – to feel, be anxious, ponder seriously, intelligence, intellect. The lower restless mind. 311 Roma – thunder. One of the seven higher raza of the Ruhaya. 311 Odkuria – summoning by invocation. A magical technique of bringing out latent portions of the subconscious. A self hypnotism method. 311 Patiria – flat unleavened breads used in rituals. The round unleavened sacred bread at the ritual meals for the dead. The word means also departed. 311 Riqa – tortoise. 311 Rquda – dance, dancing. Round dancing at Manichaean feasts. 312 Andruna – chamber, booth. Cells of residents of a Nazorean Community. Different from #322 – Andiruna. 312 Asia – hard, firm. Solid, sure, steadfast. One who does not waver but remains solidly grounded in the reality of Naziruta. 312 Iaqra – precious, holy. Yaqrah, repeated like the Christian holy, holy, holy chant or the Hebrew Qadush, Qadush, Qadush. Reverence and praise articulated and expressed. 312 Birqa –lightning flash, dazzling whiteness. Sudden insight or understanding. 312 Habsaba – first day festival of the week, the quarter moon Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

115

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

on the lunar calendar. Habshabba, the Day of the Sun, and his bride Kana d Zidqa (the holy feast food offerings) are oft spoken as one. They are heavenly Helpers of earthly Nazoreans during their ascent upward. Habshabba is said to deliver souls out of purgatory on his special day. Uthra over the first day of the lunar week. He presides over all the prison guards. (Sunday of the fixed week would more properly be called “HabSubaita – the festival of the fixed week. The term Habshaba was confused with this in later Mandaean break off groups once they lost the keys to their calendar. ) “"Work does she on Sabbath, on Habshabba she keeps her hands still. Miryai has cast aside straightway the Law (Mosaic) that the Seven have laid upon us. " (Miryai chapters, Secret Teachings) 312 Iarqa – salad, green veges. These are eaten fresh and in season at the Shkinta table. Same letters and value as Yaqra, or holy, thus ziwaneh filled fresh veges are a symbol of holiness within Naziruta. 312 Ybs – dry up, wither. 312 Nasra – scrolls or books. Holy Books, Sacred Scrolls. Scriptural treasures and other holy writings full of gnosis and light. “A thousand books will be preserved. . they will come into the hands of the just and the faithful: [the] Gospel and the Treasury of Life, the Pragmateia and the Book of Mysteries, the Book of Giants and the Epistles, the Psalms and [the] Prayers of my lord, his Icon and his Revelations, his Parables and his Mysteries. . How many will be lost? How many will be destroyed? A thousand lost, another thousand recovered; for they will find them at the end. They will kiss them and say: "O Wisdom of Greatness, O Armor of the Apostle of Light! When you were lost. . where did they find you?". . And you shall find them reading them aloud, uttering the name [of each book] among them: the name of its lord. . and the name of those who gave all [for it to be written], and the name of the scribe who wrote it. . and of the one who punctuated it. . " (Mani, Homilies 24. 13 25. 19) 312 Saia – luster, glossiness, smoothness, glory. 312 Qaria – The Call. Call-God (Kuan-yin, or Avalokitesvara). 313 Bhus – unconscious. Unconscious behavior is extremely dangerous for one walking the Dirka d-Hiya. The Awakener must be sought after. 313 Maiirana – awakener. The Light Mind spoken of by Mar Mani. 313 Ardupaiia – Sub-Priors, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 313 Samraia – Samraya, corpse carriers, those who prepare the Ø Life is gracious! Ø

116

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

body for burial. These are the ones who escort the ritually dead off consecrated grounds. 314 Sbib - spark. 314 Suhba – praise, fame, reputation. 314 Sth – to prostrate oneself. Sh’theh, Deep reverence that leads to rapture should be the goal of all prostration activities. The proper frame of mind needed for Rahmia. 314 Prat Ziua – Light Euphrates. Said in ancient scrolls to have originated on Mt. Carmel, hence the Siah, or Essene river beginning at "Eliyahoo spring" and Ain Siah in present day Haifa. The Living Stream of Gnosis and Lineage of Light of the modern Manichaean Naasene Order. The womb waters of Simat Hiya. 314 Dis - Rapture, door, entrance. Initiation into the Lineage of Light. Entering the Prat stream of Life. 315 Disa - Rapture, door, entrance. Inward initiation into higher levels. To experience the spiritual counterpart to the outer ritual of empowerment. Yeshu said, "Many are standing at the door, but it is the solitary who will enter the bridal chamber. " 315 Qidra – cooking pot. The emotional pressures created by the societal tension of a spiritual community. 315 Sida – demon. "But the reason why the demons delight in entering into men's bodies is this. Being spirits, and having desires after meats and drinks, and sexual pleasures, but not being able to partake of these by reason of their being spirits, and wanting organs fitted for their enjoyment, they enter into the bodies of men, in order that, getting organs to minister to them, they may obtain the things that they wish, whether it be meat, by means of men's teeth, or sexual pleasure, by means of men's members. Hence, in order to the putting of demons to flight, the most useful help is abstinence, and fasting, and suffering of affliction. ” (Cephus, Clementine) 316 Gabroil – Gabriel, Man of God, identified with Hibil. 316 Hudsa - new moon. A time associated with Yeshu-Ziwa in Manichaean hymns. The beginning of a lunar month. There are 12 or 13 of these a year. 316 Minihra – luminous, glorious, illustrious, bright, shining. To dwell continually in the luminous light, ever guided by the Light Mind of Miryai 316 Sangara – backbiter, accuser, advocate. A sin of Mercury. One of the most dangerous pastimes of a new member of a community. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

117

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

316 Simadra – blossom. 316 Sibaba – neighbor. 316 Siha – hot desire, lust, eagerness. When channeled appropriately and lovingly, this is not an evil urge in Naziruta. 316 Isu – Yeshu, the original Nazoraic form of the name of Jesus. Savior, Buddha, Messiah, God. The Firstborn son of the highest Father of Light, worshiped jointly with his female counterparts. See #376 – Osu, a derivative nickname of Yeshu. 317 Yurqa – green food, salad, herbs, pallor, greenish or yellowish hue. Food harvested from consecrated gardens of the Order. 317 Sadrana – Order. Holy Order’s are organized, function with schedules and rules, and are not dependent on spontaneous interaction and initiation of events by its members. 317 Oztun Kasia – the hidden pillar. Latent spiritual path within the spinal column, called Shushuma in Tantricism. (or avadhuti, Skt; Tib: tsa uma) 318 Iaruqa – herbs, green stuff. 318 Kapuria – apostacy, disbelief, heresy. State of those who depart or corrupt the teachings of O: N: E: and the pristine Gnosis of Yeshu, Miryai and Mani. 318 Narinz – orange fruit. 318 Sahrana – crescent shaped marsh boat. See # 204 - Arba,# 645 –Mabarta, #601 - Spinta. Personal spiritual regimes and disciplines outside of the formal program of each Shabui season. 318 Saruan – Heavenly being paired with Sar. 318 Oztuna Kasia – the hidden column, pillar, trunk, support, banner pole. The energized and open central channel, or nadi, which runs from the crown of the head to the secret chakra. It is the major energy channel of the adamas (vajra) body, visualized as a hollow tube of light in front of the spine. 318 Qaruia – caller, reader, recite. Call-God (Kuan-yin, or Avalokitesvara) - The Caller, the Call of Life, the same as the great bodhisattva Kuan-yin or Avalokitesvara. One of the Three Sages of the World of Ultimate Bliss. Qaruiya or Qaruya - The Caller. He is the sixth son of the Living Spirit. 318 Sauia –equal to, suitable, fitting. 318 Sigda – almond. 319 Yst – to stretch out. Full body prostration. 319 Qubria – cemetery. Meditation on impermanence and of the stinking nature of the pagra flesh. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

118

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

319 Subia – sevens. Seven vices of gluttony, envy, lust, pride, anger, greed, and sloth. 320 Subaia – male form of the word seventh. Shubaya. This word is not used in reference to the week or week of weeks in liturgical time. 321 Atsia – crops, produce, fruits, cereals. 321 Kasia Hiia Rba – Hidden Living Ones. The Father and Mother of Life and all their heavenly associates. 321 Hibsaba – year beginning on habshaba or Sunday. 321 Iaqir – venerated, worthy, esteemed, important. 321 Prikia – Non Nazorean shrines and their spirits. Manichaeans were told not to ever desecrate the buddhist shrines they encountered. 321 Saita – wandering about. Restlessness characteristic of a soul unsure of its path. 322 Andiruna – Ritual bower built for marriage rites and consecration of a priest. A ritual hut built for marriage rites and the consecration of a priest. Compare the sukhot booths of the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles and the ritual hierogamos huts of Egypt and other ancient cultures. 322 Arpila - mildew. Too much unrefined emotion and lack of maturity in ones spiritual outlook. 322 Iaqira – venerated, worthy, esteemed, important. A title of respect in the Shkinta. 322 Saiia – glories, lusters. Also hours. Appointed prayer times are sometimes called the “hours” meaning the glorious times of devotion. 323 Zahroil – Rescued spouse of Hibil-Ziwa, mother of Ptahil. Miryai the spouse of Yeshua in Her roll as typifying all fallen souls needing divine aid. This is Pistis Sophia, the Little Achmoth or Little Wisdom. 323 Madba d-Sira – the moon God Altar. 324

Kabsa – treading down, pressure.

325 Hsk – dark, gloomy. 325 Stiha– to offer prostrations. The actual physical dance of prostration. 326

Yusmir – an important Uthra. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

119

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

326 326 326

Simadria – blossoms. Yisu – (Sogdian) A version of Yeshu. Yesai. Can change to Osai (381)

329 Kst – true, sincere. The root of the word Kushta. The seeds of truth and latent innate nature of truth within. 329 Sibiaha – planet demon. Harsh aspect of one of the 32 astrological points triggering an internal vice. 330 Tisia – secrecy. Respect for the recondite nature of the razia mysteries. 330 Kubasa – cultivated land. A heart that has been touched by the teachings. 330 Ourbana – adulteration, mixture, confusion, alloy. Mani’s “Mixture” that occurred when living elements were mixed with dark elements. 332 Asla – draw string, rope for pulling, cable, path, reincarnation, transmigration. Gnostics are aware of the thread that links past lives with the present life. The Nisham light power being preserved whilst the Ruh and Naphsh are rebuilt at each individual incarnation. 332 Hsuka – darkness. Obscurations caused by the flesh and material world. 332 Lbs – to clothe. 332 Kasia – jewel. 322 Kbs – subdue, subjugate, bend, to bow. 333 Maria Ginzia – Lords or possessors of scrolls. The one in charge of the sacred scrolls. 5th Helper: Librarian, Preserver of the Sacred Texts, and Keeper of the Secret Scrolls. He shall be assisted by an officer in each of the 12 Stakes. 333 Sahada d-Nura – testimony of fire. The name of the act of passing a ritual food or item thru the flames three times. A thrice tried initiate. 333 Kibsa – subduing, mastery, degree, stepping stone, exorcism, masterspell. Final exam associated with any one Gate. 333 Norig – the planet Mars. 334 Basla – ripeness, maturity. Ready for the next Gate and level of light and radiance. “No mirror ever became iron again; No bread ever became wheat; No ripened grape ever became sour fruit. Mature yourself and be secure from a change for the worse. Become the light. ” (Rumi) Ø Life is gracious! Ø

120

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

335 Hls – to be weak. One unable to keep their vows. “Come, come, whoever you are. Wonderer, worshipper, lover of leaving. It doesn’t matter. Ours is not a caravan of despair. Come, even if you have broken your vow a thousand times Come, yet again, come, come. ” (Rumi) 336 Kusta – truth, sincerity, good faith, faithfulness, vow, promise, ritual handgrip, sangha or Holy Order. Kushta means Truth, and the Monastery (Sangha) and is a name of Maryam, the spouse of Mind in Valentinian theology. Viewed as a principle of the Godhead bestowed on just men and women in way of salvation and denotes also the ritual act of giving the right hand and raising the initiates during the Masiqta rite - as well as the sealing of a promise, wherein are given the Aidid Quishta (Kusta; "the hand of honor". Compare the Masonic and Mormon Hiram grip and "Patriarchal grip") . Also means Sangha or community of Light. The true people bound together in integrity and by Oaths. 336 Lus – to knead bread. 336 Arq Bgl – earth on foot, i. e humble servant. 337 Halsa – door bolt, to be weak. “My father went out and said to me, and my mother went out and charged me: Miryai, close thy inner doors and bolt the bar. See that thou goest not forth into the main streets and that the Shamaiya (Sampsaeans/Suns of my Lord/Nazoreans) fall not upon thee. ” (Secret Teachings) 337 Osura – bond, binding spell, confinement, prison. The dark forces imprisoned the five light elements within bone, muscle, blood, tendon, and skin. These are reed by the Light Mind at immersion. 337 Sahla – disrobing, undressing. 337 Riha d-Halpa – incense of willow. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 338 Paruan – The white mountain. Probably the white colored Carmel-Hermon range of hills where ancient Nazoreans were concentrated. Now Miryai Mountain in northern California. “When Anush the Ginza-Treasurer heard this he took the child and brought it to Parwan the White Mountain, to Mount Parwan on which sucklings and little ones on holy drinks are reared up. There I abode until I was two and twenty years old. “ (Secret Teachings) 338 Alma d-Nhura – world of light. True home of displaced Gnostikoi. 338 Aspar Hilmia – book of dreams. A personal dream Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

121

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

journal. Every Nazorean should keep a spiritual journal and planning schedule. 339

Lbusa – dress, covering, raiment.

340 Zidqa Bhira – elect righteous. Pure elect of elect of the Amunil Order. The third of the three Shkinta established by the heavens for the evolution of Pearls upon earth. 340 Isu Ziua – Yeshu-Ziwa (Jesus the Radiant). Yeshu the Radiant, a title of Jesus from Mani. Its feminine reflection is Maryam d-Noorah or Mary the Luminous. Yeshu-Ziwa (Jesus the Splendor, Yeshu, Moon God) - The same as the Nazorean Yeshu and the Mandaean Hibil-Ziwa and oft called Manda d-Hiya in Mandaic literature. Represents the Animus and the awakening of Eve. The Animus is the personification of all masculine psychological tendencies within a woman, the archetypal masculine symbolism within a woman's unconscious. In the Sâhbuhragân he is called Xradišahr, god of the world of wisdom, or god of the nous. He emanates the Light Mind, through such sends out all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Prophetesses, and apostles of truth. 341 Ams – to submerge, plunge under, souse. 341 Lisa – dough. 341 Mizra – limit, boundary, means of crossing rivers, stretched rope, prescription of the ritual. A furrow to shut out pollution and enclose purified areas. A mote that protects holy areas. 341 Msa – to extract, to wash, to anoint, to measure. The root of Messiah. 341 Adam Pagria – fleshy Adam. 341 Zauma Rba – the Great Fast of abstention from vice. This fast is spoken of in the Ginza Rba. "To you my chosen I say, to you my believer I explain: Fast the great fast, not the fast from food and drink in the world. Fast with your eyes from winking and gawking and do nothing evil. Fast with your ears from listening at doors which are not your own. Fast with your mouth from sacrilegious lies and love not falsehoods and gossip. Fast with your heart from bad intentions, and hate, jealousy and breach it not with your hearts. One who tends toward jealousy is not called a perfect one. Fast with your hands from the act of murder and commit no theft. Fast with your body from the wives that are not your own. Fast from kneeling to adore Satan and kneel not before deceitful icons. Fast with your feet from cunning paths toward things that are not yours. Fast this great fast and break it not until you depart from the body. " - from the Ginza, Scroll 1, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

122

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

341 Sma – to hear, listen, hearken, announce, be heard. One innately qualified for the level of Listener in O:N:E:. 342 Aspar – book. 342 Sapra – scribe, writer. 342 Prasa – food laid out, fare, dishes. Compare the Sanskrit Prasada meals. Food containing ziwaneh eaten with reverence and respect for the Light Cross. 342 Saia d-Hiia – Hour of Life - Female counterpart to YeshuZiwa as enlightener in the beginning, in Eden. Represents Anima Consciousness and the awakening of Adam. The Anima is the personification of all feminine psychological tendencies within a man, the archetypal feminine symbolism within a man's unconscious. 342 Salia – tranquil, peaceful, calm. “ To calm people in stormy times, to help them understand the nature of things, to maintain purity, to nourish all things, to respect all life, and to answer the needs of those whose beliefs come from the heart - these are the services the Order of Nazorean Essenes can offer. ” - adapted from a Chinese Stelae, 781A. D. 342 Sama - a Shama is a male Gnostic Hearer, Listener or Catechumen. See #742. “The first duty of the Shama which he does is Fasting, Prayer and Almsgiving. ” (Mani) 342 Isu Hiia – Living Yeshu, a form of Jesus found in the Brucianus codex and other ancient Gnostic scrolls. Yeshu as standin for the Great Sindirka. 343 Aqamra – wool, fleece. 343 Mardmania – Lord Mani. A late Mandaean version of the title and name. 343 Sbila - path, way, lifestyle. (Also Milky way and to trace in Syriac.) The personal spiritual path and personal program one is following. Ones personal lifestyle and spiritual practices engaged in independently of the formal programs of the Order. 343 Siuiahia – evil spirts. Shiwiahia. 343 Nazara – truth. A term from the Gospel of Philip said to be associated with the Nazoreans, or People of the Truth. “'Nazara' is the truth, therefore the Nazirite is the true. ” (Philip 51) 344

Bazran – lacking, deficient.

345 345

Adam d-Pagria – Adam of the flesh. Physical humanity. Qaramba – watermelon.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

123

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

346 Sandirka – Date palm, the Father of Light. Spouse of Aina the Wellspring. The Father of Light, Amen, the Source of All. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. Also known as Pira, Hiya Rba, Zurvan, etc. 346 Lihsa – whispering, hissing, incantation, spell. 346 Sum – Name. Also Shem. The son of Noah called Shem in the Bible. A great Messenger and Prophet of Light. 346 Siul - underworld, Sheol, world of the dead. 346 Slihia – messengers, apostles, envoys. The special Envoys from heaven, such as Seth, Enoch, Zardoz, Buddha, Miryai, Mani, etc. 346 Hams - five. A prominent number in Manichaeism and Taoism. 346 Isu d-Hiia – Yeshu of Life, or the Living Yeshu. A title of the Nazorean Savior and Buddha found oft in Gnostic literature, such as the Brucianus Codex and others. 347 Hudisaiia – pertaining to the new moon. A special and auspicious time for practicing Gnostic Nazoreans. A time of renewal and rededication. (See #316) New beginnings, new practices, new period of discipline and experimentation. 347 d-Mardmania – “of the Lord Mani”. A late Mandaean version of the title and name. 347 Muqra – marrow, sperm, brain, plasma, living substance. 347 Murqa – purging, cleansing. The physical, emotional or mental cleansing crisis offset by root crops. 347 Pardasa – Paradise. Yeshu said, " For there are five trees for you in Paradise which remain undisturbed summer and winter and whose leaves do not fall. Whoever becomes acquainted with them will not experience death. " “Paradise is surrounded by what we dislike; the fires of hell are surrounded by what we desire. ”(Rumi) 347 Suma – heaven. 347 Hamsa - five. The Five groupings of the Gates, the Five Trees of Life in the Five Worlds. 348 Almia d-Nhura – worlds of light. True home of displaced Gnostikoi. 348 Sualia – pupil, disciple, novice for priesthood. One awaiting initiation by their Rabai. 348 Sarupa – swallower. A lover of Ziw. 348 Lasadrana – Unholy Order. The unstated, and sometimes unrecognized, purpose of an Unholy Order is to indulge the instincts and lower desires of the Nephesh spirit and to give only lip service Ø Life is gracious! Ø

124

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

and token respect to the higher Nishimta spirit. Often, but not always, Unholy Orders are break offs of truer Holy Orders. They come into beings as dissatisfied members of Holy Orders find the system too constraining for their lower Nephesh natures. The disciplines, moral values, and ethical laws feel too constrictive to them and they often blame the rules or leadership of the Holy Order for being too strict or too controlling. What they really seek is an organized outlet for their Nephesh desires and the True Order fails to fulfill this desire since its avowed purpose is to curtail this lower Nephesh and serve as an outlet for the higher Nishimta spirit. 349 Asualia – pupil, disciple, novice for priesthood. A Gnostic candidate for Holy Orders. 349 Tms – to immerse, souse. Proper inner attitude toward Tamasha immersions. 349 Lasauia – unequal, unworthy, bad. One found unworthy to abide on any one level of Law. 349 Lbusia – dresses, coverings, raiment. 349 Manharana – male illuminator, enlightener. Signifies one who walks in the female Nhura light. 350 Ksl – stumble, fall away. 350 Sdum – A spirit of darkness. A king of the underworld. 350 Miriai Mgadla – the esteemed Miryai (Mary Magdalene). Also Miryai the Tower. 350 Magus – Pythagorean magus of Asia Minor, the Magusaeans. These were the true Magus, vegetarians and Qabbalists. 351 Masta – comb. It is important to have organized thoughts. Meditation assists in this. 351 Misa – oil, fat, butter, Moses. The sacred olive oil used to anoint. Can also signify oil, such as sesame, mingled with date juice. 351 Nazir – a man’s name. 351 Sipra – book, codex, cipher, writing, copying. A non scriptural writing. 351 Miriai Magdala – the mighty Miryai (Mary Magdalene). Also Miryai the Tower. 351 Mizria – limits. Furrows to shut out pollution and enclose purified areas. Motes that protects holy areas. 352 Nasa – human being. Dwellers in the world of Nasut. 352 Mnatrana – guardian, preserver. One who watches over the soul. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

125

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

352 Qarna – horn, trumpet, lock of hair, ringlet, corner, projection. “We, however, he says, are spiritual, who, from the lifegiving water of Euphrates, which flows through the midst of Babylon, choose our own peculiar quality as we pass through the true gate, which is the blessed Jesus (Yeshu). And of all men, we Christians alone are those who in the third gate celebrate the mystery, and are anointed there with the unspeakable chrism from a horn, as David (was anointed), not from an earthen vessel, he says, as (was) Saul, who held converse with the evil demon of carnal concupiscence. ” (Naasenes, Hippolytus) 352 Zartana – crab, Cancer. 353 Anasa – human being. A true human, a Nazorean. 353 Hurqalia – The Arabic Barzakh which is the intermediate state in which the soul of the deceased is transferred across the boundaries of the mortal realm into the spirit world and into a kind of "cold sleep" where the soul will rest until the weighing. “The world of the barzakh, which is the world intermediate between the visible material world (alam al-mulk) and the world of the Malakut, is another universe. It is a material world that is other. To put it differently, the world of bodies composed of Elements constitutes what we call the visible, material world. The world of Hurqalya is a material world (the world of matter in the subtle state), which is other. . he lower plane of the world of Hurqalya corresponds, by its position, to the highest degree of the supreme Sphere, that which is called the "crystalline sphere. " The form or image at which you look in a mirror belongs to this lower plane of the world or Hurqalya. The language from which this term comes is the Syriac Language, that is, the language in use today among the Sabeans (Nazoreans), those whom we now call the Subbda(Baptizers). " (from Kitab Sharh al-Ziyara, Tabriz, 1859 pp369-70) 353 Samaia - a Shamaya is a Gnostic Hearer, Listener or Catechumen. 353 Nazarai – a Nazorean, one skilled in secret gnosis. Inhabitants of Miryai Mt. 354 Gisma – body, person. 354 Nazaraia – Nazorean, skilled in secret gnosis. Preserver and student of the secret mysteries. 354 Miriai d-Mgadla – Miryai Magdalah. Archetype of the perfect Nazorean convert. 355 355

Miriai d-Magadla – Miryai Magdalah. Olana Rba – Great Tree. The tree of life with its ten spheres Ø Life is gracious! Ø

126

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

and 22 paths. 355 Zidqa Brika – blessed oblation for the dead or at a marriage. A very special ritual meal observed on Carmel and at Miryai Mt. 355 Sindirka – Date palm, the Father of Light. Spouse of Aina the Wellspring. The Father of Light, Amen, the Source of All. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. Also known as Pira, Hiya Rba, Zurvan, etc. 355 Qarambia – watermelons. 356 Andas – meditate, ponder, reflect. 356 Omrum – height, sky, heaven. The layers of iron over the earth. 356 Msiha – Messiah, Christ. The measured one, Yeshu of the Nazoreans. 356 Pardisa – pleasure garden, paradise. Blessings of the marriage bed. 356 Hamis – five. The five aggregates that make up the self, or Naphsh: Form (pagra flesh and its 5 senses), Sensation ( good, bad, indifferent), Perception, Mental Formation, Consciousness. 356 Sliha – messenger, apostle, envoy. The special Envoys from heaven, such as Seth, Enoch, Zardoz, Buddha, Miryai, Mani, etc. 356 Andasa – meditate, ponder, reflect. Shyamshag meditation, not Zhine’ which is Kunta. 357 Plruma – (Syriac) Pleroma, fulness. 357 Anus – A great Uthra. Anush is one of the three Buddha Uthra's of Adam Kasia who come to heal and teach on earth. Places living wreaths on the newly baptized. Anush means man in Aramaic. Anush-Uthra created in the world the first monasteries and built therein temples. An Anush was also the earthly teacher of John the Baptist. 357 Msadrana – organizer, disposer, regulator, reformer, setter in order, assistant priest at a Zidqa Brika. Prior, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. One who keeps order, regulates, admonishes and orchestrates. This roll frees up the Ab and Om to function in a more loving compassionate role. 357 Omruma – height, sky, heaven. The layers of iron over the earth. 357 Namrus – name of Ruha, a female spiritual being. Another name for Ruha. Possibly derived from the Greek for Law, meaning Torah goddess. 357 Nhasa – divination, omen, copper. Gnostics take advantage of divination tools of many diverse cultures in an attempt to divine Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

127

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

that which their own inner mind knows of past, present and future. 357 Sumia – heavens. The seven hostile heavens above the earth. 357 Hamsia – five senses. 357 Sadrana Dagala – False Order, counterfeit Holy Order. A Holy Order, such as the Order of Nazorean Essenes, is a Gnostic non biblical Order founded upon the saving Gnosis of Yeshua and Miryai. A true Nazorean Holy Order caters to the hidden Nishimta spirit latent within each Nazorean. It is focused on individual development of character and deepening of endowment. A counterfeit Order exists to perpetuate the Ruha soul and its traditional values, opinions, and social customs. Strong cultural bias are interwoven subtlety within the framework of traditional Biblical theology, prohibiting true mystical experience. A counterfeit Nazorean Order is usually an oxymoron mix of traditional Christian teachings, like the Blood of the Crucified Christ, interwoven with some Essene or Nazorean beliefs and terminology. A true Order does not focus on the crucifixion of Christ on the Cross of Golgotha. A true Holy Order focuses on the crucifixion of the Heavenly Christ (Hibil-Ziwa & Zahriel) on the cross of light, and of His/Her redemption from material imprisonment through the liberation of light particles entrapped in our world. 358 Manhirana – male illuminator, enlightener. 358 Nahasa – soothsayer, a male who practices divination or mutteres incantations or mantras. One who has aroused the kundalini serpent power. The Hebrew Nachash (also of the value of 358, equaled to Messiah in Hebrew) meaning “serpent” and “a shining one,” Hence, in Chaldee it means brass, because of its shining! In the Jewish Kabbalah it signifies the serpent of the Tree of Knowledge, the chief villain in Genesis of the Bible but the chief Redeemer of Gnostics. 358 Nazurai – a Nazorean, one skilled in secret gnosis. 358 Sumaia – mentioning of a donor or dead name within Gnostic rituals. Invocation of the blessed dead by Gnostic Nazoreans. 358 Sumbat – long, hanging down, or strait hair. Uncut hair of the true Nazorean. 359 Nazuraia – Nazorean, one skilled in secret gnosis. "A Nazorean is one who reveals what is hidden. "Gospel of Philip 359 Manharania – male illuminators, enlighteners. 359 Sganda – messenger, apostle of life. The special Envoys from heaven, such as Seth, Enoch, Zardoz, Buddha, Miryai, Mani, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

128

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

etc. Shganda & Shgandta: Can assist higher officers in their celebrations & can care for the shrine. 359 B-Hamsia – within the five senses. Observable by the naked eye, photographical, weighable, touchable with the physical body, etc. 359 Sumbata – long, hanging down, or strait hair. Uncut hair of the true Nazorean. 360 Asganda – helper, assistant, messenger, apostle of life. The special Envoys from heaven, such as Seth, Enoch, Zardoz, Buddha, Miryai, Mani, etc. Lowest Nazorean Priest(ess)hood office. See Yalufa, Pasiaq, Tarmida. 360 Gisuma – body, embodiment, person. Incarnated soul. 360 Paruanalia – Festival of the White Mountain. Jubilee feast taking place near the fall equinox at the beginning of the fourth shawui of the liturgical year. A yearly gathering at Miryai Mt. (See #142 - Pania and #432 Pansa for the solar equivalent. ) 360 Qurbana – gift, present, offering, oblation, consecrated items. Fresh fruits offerings and alms required of all baptized members. See Quintha. 360 Sin – year. The 360 degrees of the solar year. 361 Riqan – void, bare, naked, empty. See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. 361 Hnus – root, origin. 361 Sina – tooth, spike, year. The non luni-solar year. 361 Nusardil - Festival of Nusardil. 7 week season in summer beginning the new moon of the fifth(Leo) lunar month and lasting for seven lunar weeks (not counting dark moon periods). 362 Kamsa – spoon. 362 Riqana – void, bare, naked, empty. Unencumbered by prejudice and preformed opinions. (See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. ) a mountain in western Tibet. Origin of the 362 Kailas – eastern gnosis. 362 Saina – peace, calm. 362 Sania – remote, sublime, strange, different, wonderful, transcendent. The mystical and beautiful and reminiscent of the higher Bridal Chamber. 352 Qarnia – horns, trumpets, locks of hair. Dreadlocks.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

129

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

363 Mina Sara – water of barley, beer, ale. A drink permissible to Shamayya. 363 Anasia – human beings. True Gnostic beings. 363 Karapsa – celery. A remedy for nervousness. 363 Saiana – peace, calm. 363 Samaiia - the Shamayya are the Gnostic Hearers, Listeners or Catechumens. 364 Gabra Qadmaia – first or primal man, a term found in the 1012 Questions scroll. 365 Danis – occult science personified as a demon. 365 Husbana – reflection, calculation, computation, scheming, planning. 365 Zarnuqa – leather bag, waterskin, testicles, penis, semen. 365 Masbirana – religious teacher. 365 d-Sina – of the year. The 365 ¼ day solar year. 366 Nimrus – name of Ruha, a female spiritual being. Another name for Ruha. Possibly derived from the Greek for Law, meaning Torah goddess. 366 Sidana – possessed, mad, crazy. Influenced by the spirit of something. 366 Ouzr – the one who broke bread for the hidden first Uthras. The Great Awakener (Yawar). The Osiris of the Egyptians. Also called Usar-Nhura - "Treasure of Light", the great solace and support of life; and Usar-Hiya - Opener of the Door of Life in heaven. 356 Andasia– meditations, ponderings, reflections. “Zazen is itself enlightenment. ” (Dogen) 367 Ouzra – store, treasure, thought, mind. "So, good. Everything that exists needs the true law, and every kind of person can find what is just below the surface - buried deeper than our eyes. The truth is like looking at the white of the moon in water. If the water is cloudy, you can't see it clearly. It’s like burning straw in a fire - if the straw is wet, the fire can't burn brightly. Spiritual life can be hidden and dampened like this. So, Simon, if anyone wants to follow the Way of Triumph they must clear their minds, and set aside all wanting and doing. ” Yeshu Sutras 368 Sumaiia – mentioning of names within Gnostic rituals. Invocation of the blessed dead by Gnostic Nazoreans. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

130

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

369 Sgandia – helpers, assistants, messengers. 369 Nazuraiia – Nazoreans, skilled in secret gnosis. Epiphanius wrote: "The Nasaraeans - they were Jews by nationality originally from Gileaditis, Bashanitis and the Transjordon . . They acknowledged Moses and believed that he had received laws - not this law, however, but some other. And so, they were jews who kept all the Jewish observances, but they would not offer sacrifice or eat meat. They considered it unlawful to eat meat or make sacrifices with it. They claim that these Books are fictions, and that none of these customs were instituted by the fathers. This was the difference between the Nasaraeans and the others. . (Panarion 1: 18) 369 Nahasaia – Nahashaya, a soothsayer, diviner, astrologer, teller of the future. A member of the Naasene sect spoken of by Catholic heresiologists. These are the Nazoreans who followed the lineage of Yeshu, James, Miryai, etc. 370 Kns – assemble, gather. A gathering of the Elect of Elect. 370 Nks – to weed. To bite, to sting. To remove insects and weeds from a garden. 370 Riqin – void, empty, naked. See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. 370 Asgandia – helpers, assistants, messengers. Lowest Nazorean Priest(ess)hood office. See Yalufa, Pasiaq, Tarmida. 371 Miska – skin. 371 Riqina – void, empty, naked. See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. 371 Oqar – glory, respect, honor. From the root Yqr, to honor. 371 Slam – peace, salutation, shalom, wholeness, safety, greetings, hello, hi. Peace be with you. The preferred greeting to non Gnostics. 371 Sinia – years. 371 Qrsia – Cherry. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 372 Magusaiia – Pythagorean magus of Asia Minor, the Magusaeans. These were the true Magus, vegetarians and Qabbalists. Early preservers of the gnosis. Its main tenets included a divine trinity identified with the Sun, the Moon and Venus, dualism, pantheism, astrology, four elements and reincarnation. This would have been the original Zurvanism accepted by Mani and other Gnostics. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

131

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

372 Slama – peace, salutation, shalom, wholeness, safety, greetings, hello, hi. Peace be with you. The preferred greeting among fellow Gnostics equating with the Hebrew Shalom. Also the name of the oldest copiest in Mandaeism, a female. 372 Salam – peace, wholeness, safety. “It is God's kindness to terrify you in order to lead you to safety. ” (Rumi) 373 Salama – peace, wholeness, safety. The dusk devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes when cherry incense is burned. Dusk is defined as the appearance of 3 stars or when a white thread cannot be differentiated from a black. 373 Bslam – in peace, in wholeness, in safety. To come in peace. 373 Asganda taba – good messenger of light. Prophets and Prophetesses of the Gnostic Stream. 375

Masbirania – religious teachers.

376 Margna d-mia hiya – ritual staff of living water. Sacred instrument of various razia. 376 Osu – Yeshu (Jesus). Common Aramaic alteration of Yeshu to Oshu. 376 Burzinqa – turban, strip of white muslin twisted 3 times around the head. 377 377 377

Ouzria - stores, treasures, minds. Msihaiia – Christians. Ousa – marsh, swamp.

378

Sbuo – (Syriac) 50 days, Jubilee cycle.

379 Maluasa - Malwasa – zodiac sign. Also the spiritual name derived from the horoscope. See # 134 - Laqab. 379 Nahasaiia – Nahashaiya, the soothsayers, diviners, astrologers, tellers of the future. The Naasene sect spoken of by Catholic heresiologists. 380 Pqr – to behave wildly, to burst open. A word that means to be deflowered or prostitute oneself in Syrian. 381 Asp – use magical arts, exorcize. 381 Kinsa – assembly, congregation. A term used to denote Elect of Elect assemblies. 381 Ondruna – spiritual hut, also sacramental bread of the Ø Life is gracious! Ø

132

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Parsis. Marriage or Ritual hut of the Kinsa. An assigned dwelling for full fledged elect of the elect. 381 Simsar – agent, negotiator, mediator. 381 Pirza – debauchery, lust, lasciviousness. Lust, debauchery. The sin of Venus. 381 Zipra – little bird, dawn, early morning. The sunrise devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes where juniper incense is burned. “Brother stand the pain; Escape the poison of your impulses. The sky will bow to your beauty, if you do. Learn to light the candle. Rise with the sun. Turn away from the cave of your sleeping. That way a thorn expands to a rose. A particular glows with the universal. ” (Rumi) 381 Osai - alteration of Yesai. 381 Osraiil – Israel. Land of Yeshu and Miryai. 382 Kansia – sweeping and cleansing. Tasks of the seventh day of the liturgical week. 382 Oqaria – honors, glories. 386 Yuso – Yeshu (Jesus) from Talpiot ossuary inscription. 386 Ysuo – Yeshua (Jesus). Alternant early spelling. 386 Mar Mani-Hiia – the Great Gnostic Apostle and Buddha of life. 386 Husbanaiia – astrologers, calculators. An honored profession amongst Gnostics, made all the easier by computers. 386 Slanda – carcass, decaying corpse, body. Yeshu said, "Whoever has come to understand the world has found only a corpse, and whoever has found a corpse is superior to the world. " "The person deprived of the soul is a corpse, the person devoid of faith is a moving corpse; a corpse is not esteemed in this world nor a moving corpse in the other world. " - Jain text 387 Kustana – right dealing, sincere, honorable. A reverent focus and concentration during ritual and worship, equates with the Hebrew "Kavanah" . 387 Ousraiil – Israel. A variant of Osraiil. 388 Bislum – in peace. 388 Paruqa – redeemer, savior, deliverer. Used by Yeshu to describe himself as the great Savior verses minor saviors. 389 Pst - to stand up straight and healthy. To extend the hand for the Kushta grip or handshake. 389 Maluasia – zodiac signs, horoscope. The star chart useful in discerning drives and upcoming events. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

133

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

390

Nsm – breath, blow. The breath of Life.

391 Ondiruna – spiritual hut. Dwelling of the Elect of the Elect. 391 Prudqa – passport. The seal of Living Water found on the foreheads of those immersed in the First Gate of Yeshu. 391 Lisan – tongue. The tongue that offers praise to the Hidden Living Ones. 391 Silmai – An Uthra over running water. Companion of Nidvay and one of two angelic ones who make baptisms valid on a spiritual level. Heavenly Helpers of earthly Nazoreans in becoming pure. The "Immerser at Immersion". 391 Silmia – Gemini. 392 Arspan - The name of a spirit associated with Baptism and water. Also the name of a throne. Youth of tender years. 392 Lisana – tongue, language. Many Nazoraic-Aramaic terms are used within the Order of Nazorean Essenes, but English is the official language of the modern age of Miryai. 392 Osuhia – to harmonize, equalize. A goal for the male and female, and the right and left nadis which is accomplished by alternant nostril breathing. A key Pythagorean concept that should be applied to all relationships. 393 Arsapan - The name of a spirit associated with Baptism and water. Also the name of a throne. Youth of tender years. 393 Karamla – Mount Carmel, Israel. The ideal community, the original home of the Order of O:N:E: . 393 Kansiaia – sweeper and cleaner. Sub-Chamberlain, one of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 394 Maqarana – astrological conjunction. The union and blending of two souls. 395

Zizrh – (Syriac) Convent.

396 Hiia Rbia Qadmaia – the Great First Life. A title of the First Life, which is Yeshu and Mariam in their role as Primal Man and Woman. 397 Hamsa Abulia—fifty gates. Refers to the 50 Gates, or Empowerment Mysteries established by Yeshu and Miriam for the quickening of lost pearls. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

134

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

400 Osu Ziua – Oshu-Ziwa (Jesus the Radiant). Yeshu the Radiant is a title of Jesus used by Mani. Oshu-Ziwa is a variation of this title. (See #340 for its more common spelling. ) 400 T – twenty-second letter. Anciently and mystically associated with Ta - Toba - "repentance". A mystical letter/hieroglyphic of the Nazoraic alphabet, Hebrew Tah, Gematria value is 400. 400 Nism – higher spiritual soul (the light power of the Pistis Sophia). Higher spirit or light spark. The true self with its various aspects. The Neshamah of the Kabbalists. Nisma is the male form and Nismta the female. The creative life spark or Will, born of Heavenly Parents above, is clothed in a Nishimta light body during its stay in the Lalut World. In the Yabarut World the Nishimta or spiritual spark of individuality is clothed in a Ruha light body. In the Malakut World one receives the counterfeit spirit or Napsha. In the Malakut World one receives physical flesh called Pagra. With each of these souls, or spiritual forms, comes a mind of like nature. These three souls & states of spirituality & thought are symbolized by the three legendary wives of Adam; Sarah, Havah & Lilith. The work of the Enshroudment Ceremonies is to recreate these various souls in a more perfect and lasting form. 401 Nisma – higher male spiritual soul (the light power of the Pistis Sophia). Higher male spirit or light spark. The true self with its various aspects. See Napsha and Ruha for lesser “souls”. The world's producing law was Primal Mind, And next was First-born's outpoured Chaos; And third, the soul received its law of toil: Encircled, therefore, with an aqueous form, With care o'erpowered it succumbs to death. Now holding sway, it eyes the light, And now it weeps on misery flung; Now it mourns, now it thrills with joy; Now it wails, now it hears its doom; Now it hears its doom, now it dies, And now it leaves us, never to return. It, hapless straying, treads the maze of ills. But Jesus said, Father, behold, A strife of ills across the earth Wanders from your breath (of wrath); But bitter Chaos (man) seeks to shun, And knows not how to pass it through. On this account, O Father, send me; Bearing seals, I shall descend; Through ages whole I'll sweep, All mysteries I'll unravel, And forms of Gods I'll show; And secrets of the saintly path, Styled Gnosis, I'll impart. ” (Naasenes, Hippolytus) 401 At – miracle, sign. These were not associated with Yeshu in the early editions of the Gospels, according to Syrian sources. 401

Ata – miracle, sign. These were not associated with Yeshu Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

135

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

in the early editions of the Gospels, according to Syrian sources. 402 Ata – to come, arrive, mark, sign. Registered Refuged member of O:N:E:. 402 Qasa – a Christian priest. Not recognized as a true authority within the Living Stream. 403 Msabin – be praised. A common preface in Gnostic devotions, as in the phrase “Life be Praised!” 405 Taga – silk crown (priestly headband). The active yang fertilizing agent of the more yin Klila myrtle wreath of the Mother. The Priestly insignia of the Gnostic Nazorean Manichaean Priest or Priestess. Kissed 61 times when put on. " Come, look on Miryai, who has left Jewry and gone to make love with her lord. Came, look on Miryai, who has left off colored raiment and gone to make love with her lord. She forsook gold and silver and went to make love with her lord. She forsook the phylacteries and went to make love with the man with the head-band. " Secret Teachings 406 Babta – entrance, entrance hall. Portal of the Miryai Temple. 406 Nisum – astrologer. (late term from the Arabic). 406 Osu d-Hiia – Oshu/Yeshu of Life, or the Living Yeshu. 406 Hamsin – fifty. The fifty gates composed of five ten sphere Trees of Life. 407 Hrara – illusion, delusion, hallucination. Incorrect visions, dreams or viewpoints concocted by the subconscious out of fragments of truth and error comingled. The more dangerous types have much truth interwoven with the error. 407 Msunia – spiritual paradise world of ideas and earthly prototypes. The higher more pure astral world where the higher self of each pearl doth dwell. 407 Zauroil – Sauriel the Angel of Death who works for Ptahil. The one who escorts the dead to judgment. “Sauriel's knife consists of three flames. When Sauriel drives the soul to hasten, so as to bear her away he lets loose the three flames against her. “ (Secret Teachings) 407 Suqa – market, store. The diverse marketplace of modern spirituality in which some find spiritual consumerism to be their goal. 408 408

But – to spend the night, lodge, tarry. Alma d-Hsuka – world of darkness. The underworld. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

136

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

408 Masunia – fresh dates. 408 Msauzbana – savior. One of several Nazoraic words that denote this function. 408 Anata – sister. A term of endearment amongst fellow Nazoreans. 408 Brur – (Aramaic) clarity 409 Buta - prayer, petition. A section in the Book of Devotions. 409 Hbata – gifts. Full moon celebrations are the time when gifts are given in a Holy Order to celebrate any birthdays occurring within that lunar month. 409 Msauiana – pacifier, smoother. Blessed are the peacemakers. 410 Tta – to push, drive, strike. 410 Hamsa Bnia – five sons. Five sons of the Primal Man or of the Living Spirit. 410 Piriauis-Ziua - full of radiant water, a heavenly stream or personified vine, a being of Light. Divine Being over the hidden springs under the Yardna. 411 Dandamia – muttering, whispering. One of the more insidious diseases that can exist in an Order. 411 Hdara – circuit, dizziness. Sufi dervish whirlings. 411 Alaha d-Nazuraiia – the God of Nazoreans. This is AminHiya, the Hidden Living Ones, also known as Zaurvan, Sindirka, Aina, etc. 411 Nisan – sign, portent, birthmark. Divination, reading subtle clues in the environment for indications of the movement of spiritual energies. Yi Ching. 411 Qadus – A name of the Jewish god Adonai, identified with Shamish the sun. The old Qadesh, a Middle-Eastern goddess of sacred ecstasy and sexual pleasure. Imperfect conception of deity as requiring bloody sacrifice. 411 Qudsa – non Gnostic Christian sacrament. Non Nazorean Eucharist rites based on the false concept of holiness through bloody sacrifice, with either animals or a Christ figure. Gnostic concepts of holiness are not blood based. Qudsha as an expression or extension of the Qadsha Jewish heresy. 411 Qirqa – soil, ground. 411 Sam Smir– “the preserved he placed”. A being of Light. 411 Hadta – new. 411 Atia – miracles, signs. These were not associated with Yeshu in the early editions of the Gospels, according to Syrian Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

137

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

sources. 412 Bit – paternal house. 412 Raza Rba – the Great Mystery. A name of Zihrun. 412 Ytb – to sit, stay, settle, cohabit with, marry. 412 Maskna – temple, shrine. A Gnostic Manda shrine and its enclosed area. A temple precinct. A Nazorean temple complex. "But I, Miryai, listened not to what my mother did tell me, and hardened not with the ear to what my father did charge me. I opened the inner doors and the outer let I stand open. Out went I into the main streets and the Lord's sunshine fell upon me. To the Jewish Synagogue (bit 'ama, the house of the people) would I not go, but my way bore me onto the Nazorean Temple ( Bit Mshkana). I went thither and found my brothers and sisters standing there, and giving forth doctrines. "(Secret Teachings of the Angelic Kings) 413 Bita – egg. Can refer to a home as well. Manichaeans did not eat eggs. “Why do you look upon a yellow melon as part of the treasures of God, and not rancid bacon fat or the yolk of an egg” (On the Morals of the Manichaeans 413 Tabta – feminine goodness. The name of healthy food in the Nazorean food blessing prayer. Vegan plant produce not overly processed. The sacred food at ritual meals. vegan plant produce offered on holy altars on Feast days. Similar to the Krishna concept of "Pradasam". 414 Baita – earthly world, house. A negative term in Gnosticism. The earth and its surrounding heavens as maze, illusion and samsara. “A Uthra calls from the outside and instructs Adam, the man. Be not a son of the house and be not called a evil doer in Tibil. ” (Secret Teachings) 414 Gaguta – dove. Yeshu said, " Be as wise as serpents and as innocent as doves. " 414 Hauara – white. The color of temple rasta clothing. 414 Zahta – shaking, trembling, alarm, fright. 415 Aiar Rba – the Great Ether, a divine being. The pure air. 415 Bataia – householder, married. A term used for sedentary lay listeners uninterested in deeper initiation. Listeners' state of matrimony verses Elect's state. Non monastic complacent lifestyle. 415 Sidqa – silence, peace, calm. A nightly quiet time from Sitara to Tziphra. "Silence is an ocean. Speech is a river. " (Rumi) “I wash my hands of those who imagine chattering to be knowledge, silence to be ignorance, and affection to be art. ” (Gibran) Ø Life is gracious! Ø

138

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

415 Taiaba – forgiver, compassionate being. In Manichaean scrolls it says: “Yeshu stands among us; he winks at us secretly and says, "Repent, so that I may forgive you your sins". 416 Gbita – choice, selection. 416 Harir – silk. Allowed by vegan Manichaeans. Harm free silk is used. 416 Margna d-Halpa – Willow staff. Gnostic Priestess staff of willow wood. 416 Qadisa – false holy, a false saint, contentious, warlike. The concept of holiness as had within Hindu Judaic and Christian circles, based upon blood atonement or stress upon suffering and rejection of life. Rejected by Nazoreans because of its bloody or unbalanced foundations. Can be an elevation of an obsessive compulsive disorder in semi-spiritual persons such as Mahavira who pulled out all of his hair. 416 Tiha – breath, steam, vapor, fog, smoke, mind, soul, heart. Hot breath, visible breath on a cold day, steamy mist rising from Order hot pools, steam. 417 Adaita—horizontal signing with the finger tip, means of passage in ritual work. The “sign” of enrobement within the water of life which is reenacted every 50th day on the Shwua calendar. Always made from right to left. 417 Dibat – Venus. The orb ruling over selfish lust. 417 Dibra – wilderness, dessert. 417 Haduta – rejoicing. 417 Haita – female form of the term for living, life. A Goddess of Life, counterpart to Malala the Word. 417 Yusamin – an important Uthra, the Second Life. Yushamen instigated the first fall by improperly swiping the forehead of another in ritual washings, going from left to right instead of right to left. 417 Msadkana – peace maker. Blessed are those who do not instigate or tolerate the insidious and divisive remarks made with a community by souls unhappy with their lot. 417 Zauroiil – Sauriel the Angel of Death who works for Ptahil. 417 Hamsinia – fiftieth. The Jubilee day. The fiftieth day overlaps the first day of the next season. 418 Tabut – feminine goodness, bounty, kindness. Goodness in the world. 418 Msauzibana – savior. One of many titles for redeemer.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

139

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

419 Zaita – olive. The olive as symbol of wholesome healthy organic produce. 419 Tabuta – feminine goodness, bounty, kindness. Combined goodness of Nazoreans. 419 Rahmia Qadumia – early morning devotions. The dawn, pre-sunrise, devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes where Willow incense is burned. 420 Giuta – male form of the term for body, interior, inside, entrails. The gut. 420 Tabahata – fathers, parents, a masiqta celebrated for the Mother and Father of Light. 421 Hadita – new. The gnosis must be ever renewed within the heart to ward of spiritual stagnation. 421 Pasm – wool. 421 Tabauata – good deeds. Oceans of merit must be created to overcome the negative karma of previous lives. 422 Gauaita – female form of the term for interior, esoteric, upper worlds, female sexual organs, castrated man. 422 Hiuta – womb, animal. Womb born normal humans. 422 Ktb - to write. Syriac for tattoo, guidebook, contract. 422 Masknia – temples, shrines, sanctuaries. Gnostic shrines. Manichaean Nazorean temples. 422 Nisania – signs, portents, birthmarks. 423 Ouzruna – treasures. 423 Bakt – lady, mistress, housewife. Housewife or house partner in the world. 423 Haiuta – womb, life. Womb of Life, to be reborn spiritually at Miryai. 423 Hzita – vision, sight, eye. 423 Hiuara – white. 423 Aina uSindirka – Wellspring and Date palm, the Om-Ab Mother and Father of Light and Life. The Nazoraic titles of the highest Gods and Goddesses. “And be careful, be careful, three hundred and sixty times be careful, as I have warned you, in explanation of the Wellspring and Palmtree and of 'When I arose to My feet and when as yet I had created no Companion for Myself. ' (Diwan Malkuta 'laita, lines 331 if. )” 423 Zhita – emission, semen. 423 Salmana – Male Gnostic oblate. Peaceful, righteous, honest, perfect. The white clothed Gnostic oblate observing as many Ø Life is gracious! Ø

140

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Monastic practices as applicable but not under formal vows to do so. 423 Slamana – health, salvation. 424 Bakta – lady, mistress, housewife. A wife or live in partner in a Nazorean community. 424 Htit – rightful, sure 424 Ktaba – book. 424 Isu Mahiana – Yeshu the Savior. The Gnostic Jesus. 425 Zgagita – glass. Glass decanters and earthenware jugs are both made by means of fire. But if glass decanters break, they are done over, for they came into being through a breath. If earthenware jugs break, however, they are destroyed, for they came into being without breath. 426 Onus – A great Uthra. Enos of the Bible. 426 Daiita – languish, lovesick. 426 Dibit – Venus. The planet that rules over lust and love of jewelry, clothes, etc. 426 Iadita – knowledge, information. Intellectual truths verses true experiential gnosis. Valuable but incomplete. 427 Dakata – purity. Essence, along with emptiness (Riqanta) of the Kana foundation of all things. 427 Sipula – sexual parts. 428 Adakata—fem. of dakia (pure) A spiritual state of innocent confidence before Amin Hiya. 428 Oztun Rba - The Great Body, or Great Column. Mani's Column of Glory manifesting as the Milky Way and spinal column in humankind. The middle pillar forms the connecting link between the right & left, between Jachin & Boaz, the source of day typifying mildness, tempered mercy & inward balance. In the body, it is the Shushumna or central spinal canal flanked by the currents of Ida & Pingala. Archetype of the Imam, the Pillar Axis. See Adakias. 428 Azguita—glass vessels. Select Gnostic “stranger” souls, who unlike clay Koiko who belong to this earth, can be reformed after being shattered. 429 Oztuna Rba - The Great Body, or Great Column. Mani's Column of Glory manifesting as the Milky Way and spinal column in humankind. See Adakias. Archetype of the Imam, the Pillar Axis. “Bahir 102 - We learned: There is a single pillar extending from Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

141

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

heaven to earth, and its name is Righteous (Tzadik). [This pillar] is named after the righteous. When there are righteous people in the world, then it becomes strong, and when there are not, it becomes weak. It supports the entire world, as it is written, "And Righteousness is the foundation of the world. " If it becomes weak, then the world cannot endure. Therefore, even if there is only one righteous person in the world, it is he who supports the world. It is therefore written, "And a righteous one is the foundation of the world. ” 429 Msabin Hiia – Life be praised. A phrase often found at the end of chapters within Nazorean scrolls. 430 Zauihta – Zawihta, brillianced, radiated, radianced. Buzrana inflamed by Nitupta. A very blessed state brought about by intense spiritual practice within. 430 Nps – breath, life, great, plentiful. The breath of the lower instincts, the breathing and respiration that keeps the body alive. 431 Dukta – place, spot. 431 Takta – bed. 431 Naps – the Naphesh, the neutral gender generic word for the lower soul, personality, self. Lowest of the souls or spirits within man, represented by Lilith and called the Counterfeit spirit in the Pistis Sophia. Thru this spirit, man mates, reproduces & pursues material pleasures & securities. The state of mind of the masses. Can be sweet or selfish. “Don't allow your animal nature to rule your reason. “ (Rumi) 432 Napsa – lower male soul, personality, or self. Lowest of the souls or spirits within man, represented by Lilith and called the Counterfeit spirit in the Pistis Sophia. Thru this spirit, man mates, reproduces & pursues material pleasures & securities. The state of mind of the masses. Can be sweet or selfish. The Sufi's speak of four ways to address the power of the Napsha spirit to tempt: To eat less, To speak less, To sleep less, To associate less with people. 432 Pansa – five intercalary days feast. The five days before the solar New Year on the first day of spring. A time period for work for the dead. 432 Tala – young datepalm, fox, hook. 433 Salmania – peaceful men, righteous men, honest men, perfect men. These are Mani’s “perfect listeners” who live much of the lifestyle of the elect but are not under the strict vows of the monastic. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

142

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

434

Ktabia – books.

435 Zakuta – purity, justification, merit, victory, virtue. This is the goal. The Jewish Netzach ("victory"), the eighth Sephirah on the Tree of Life. 435 Talga – snow. 436 Dakita – female purity. A spiritual state of innocent confidence before Amin Hiya. 436 Zakuata – purities, merits. Karmic grace, fields of merit. 437 Dakaita - purifier. 437 Dakiata – female purities. One ritually purified, fresh from Baptism. 438 Adakiata—fem. Pl. of dakia (pure) A spiritual state of innocent confidence before Amin Hiya. 438 Bit Hiia – house of Life, Living Abode. 438 Musmana – Moslem. Also anyone overly concerned with God's judgment and punishment. 438 Purqana – deliverance, redemption. That which comes from the conveyance of life saving gnosis. 439 Paruanqa – messenger, guide, redeemer, savior. One of many titles of Yeshu. 440 Gluta – exile, banishment. 440 Dagalta – female falsehood. Lower “Lilith” nature. The counterfeit naphshata reasoning. 440 Zakaita – feminine form for pure, innocent, victorious, unspotted. One who has overcome a vice. 441 441 441

Taktia – beds. Tlata – roof, shade, covering. Osinia – years.

442 Amta – girl, young woman, maiden, handmaiden, bondswoman. The anima archetype, opposite of the male animus archetype. 442 Zahlia uKansia – sweeping and mopping, a name of a new year festival. 442 Dahalta – female worshipper. 442 Dakiuta – state of cleanliness, purity. Purity of purpose. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

143

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

442 Mata – territory, small town, city. 442 Talia – an eclipse causing mythical dragon, hanger up, scepter. 443 Dahalata – female worshippers. 443 Libat – Venus. 443 Libta – adobe brick. Mud. 443 Onisbai – Elizabeth, mother of John. A very honored priestess of early Nazoreanism. 443 Napsaia – Naphshaya – An individual of the Napshaya grade (Gates 11-20) who can be tried and excommunicated by Rishama (20 th Gate Head Officer) 444 Alahuta – idolatry, worship of false gods. 444 Malka Mnatrana – guardian angel. One who watches over the soul. 445 Htm – to seal up, close in, sign, conclude, confirm. A monastic marriage-like bond between monks and nuns of 13° - 24°. 445 Mht – stretch out, full prostration. See # 447 – Mahta. The attitude and spirit (but not the act) of total submission. 445 Kana d-Nazuraiia – Congregation of Nazoreans who are skilled in secret gnosis. They are known by their prostrations before the Great Life. 446 Dagaluta – cunning, evil strategy. 446 Htam – to seal up, close in, sign, conclude, confirm. A monastic marriage-like bond between monks and nuns of 13° - 24°. 446 Hidukta – bride, 7 day honeymoon. 446 Lutta –curse. 446 Mqadsa – unholy. Also as sinful, godless, prostituted. False or fake holiness according to Judeo-Christian ideas. The rejected concept of “catholic saintliness” or “Christian holiness”. The false idea of holiness by virtue of celibacy or glorified suffering. 446 Tum – garlic. Unlike Buddhism, an allowed food in Manichaeism. Manichaeans were known by Chinese antagonists as filthy garlic and onion eaters. Celibate Hindus and Buddhists abhor garlic as a stimulant of the sexual urges, based primarily on the shape of the garlic bulb and its resemblance to the male testicles. Non celibate Nazoreans and Manichaeans did not share this fear of the healthy balanced expression of sexuality. 447 447

Hatma – seal, sign, token, signet, conclusion. Iadalta – child. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

144

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

447 Mahta – stretch out, full prostration. A type of devotion expressed before the pure Living Ones. 447 Muta – death. Death of the ego via Mahta surrender. 447 Tahma – turbid, brackish water, sluggish, dull, stupid. Mani said our purity comes by separating living water from turbid. 447 Taum – twin. Mani’s name for his Paraclete that came to him at age 24. Islamic writers preserved this as Al-Taum. 448 448 448

Hamata – mother in law. Hbilta – pain of childbirth. Tauma – boundary, frontier, limit, twins.

449

Kukbat – Venus.

450 Dmut – shape, form, portrait, illustration, picture. Photograph, digital image. 451 Galiuta – revelation, clarity. Revealed and hidden things. 451 Dmuta – female likeness, archetype, kind, counterpart, heavenly double. A female soulmate, sometimes higher Nishimta self. Yeshu said, "When you see your likeness, you rejoice. But when you see your images which came into being before you, and which neither die not become manifest, how much you will have to bear!" 451 451 451

Dumta – a silent female. A name of Heavenly Mother. Mita – dead, death. Zaumad-Suba –fast on the seventh of the lunar month.

452 Tibil – world, earth. A name for the world. The Babylonian socio-economic system and its accompanying ethics, morals and laws. “The world which Adam is on is wholly a world without reality, on which one should have no confidence. ” (Secret Teachings) 452 Kalta - bride, daughter in law. 452 Tana – cosmic mist, vapor, smoke, matrix, vessel, container, cosmic primeval creation. The female counterpart to Ham Ziwa. Vapor, womb or Matrix. A very high and great Goddess. The impregnated womb creating Life. See Pira. Some correlation with an “Egregore”- “an occult concept representing a "thought form" or "collective group mind", an autonomous psychic entity made up of, and influencing, the thoughts of a group of people. The symbiotic relationship between an egregore and its group has been compared to the more recent, non-occult concepts of the corporation (as a legal entity) and the meme. ” Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

145

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

453 Atana – mesh, network. The interconnectedness of the Tanna, the waters of life, within various divine goddesses. 453 Haliuta – sweetness. “The Master who’s full of sweetness Is so drunk with love, he’s oblivious. “Will you give me some of your sweetness?” “I have none,” he says, unaware of his richness. ” (Rumi) 453 Yusamin Dakia – an important Uthra, the Second Pure Life. Yushamin the Pure, son of Nisbutun - Yushamin the pure is the Peacock Uthra sent out of the original Land of Light. Archetype of the careless priest. Yushamin's Spouse is Bihrat-Anana. Together they are the 2nd Life. 453 Napsaiia – Naphshayya – the Napshaya (Gates 11-20) can be tried and excommunicated by Rishama (20th Gate Head Officer) 454 Nabat – sugar candy. “The intelligent want self-control; children want candy“ (Rumi) 454 Zubian Pagria – the will of the flesh. The desires stirred up by the body and its Naphsha urges. Self preservation, self indulgence, self centered activities even when they are cloaked to look friendly or caring. Self serving love and unions. 455 Dimat – distillation. The Living Soul undergoes this phenomenon within the flesh of the Elect as they separate the living from the dead food. "Stop all sorts of evil doings, and return to your originator. Firmly observe the fasting and precepts, always guard them carefully and control your thoughts, regulating them constantly. Day and night think only of the true and correct doctrine, and attend to the weighing and clarifying of the five wondrous bodies. "Hymnscroll 245 - 246 455 Htn – connect by marriage. Shared potential connections. “Law of Sarah", or an invested souls right to weigh in on forming family bonds and connections. 456 Hilita – intercession, offertory prayer, portion of a priest, worship, devotion, kindness. 456 Himat – product of, because, result of, emanated from. Law of cause and effect. “To be pure and still means to be open to purity and stillness - as a result you can intuit the truth. This means that the light can shine revealing the workings of cause and effect and leading to the place of peace and happiness. ” Yeshu Sutras 456 Himta – wrath, anger, poison. Sin of Mars. 456 Htan – connect by marriage. Shared responsibilities and relationships created by monastic marriage bonds. "Law of Sarah". Ø Life is gracious! Ø

146

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

456 Matut – graciousness, leniency, kindness, grace. 456 Mtuta – Prayer petition and mercy received via prayer. 456 Mhita – blow, wound, ritual pollution. Flaw in ritual or liturgy. A small but significant mistake needed rectification by Asuta. 456 Mqadsia – false Jewish temple of Jerusalem. False temple cultus honoring or practicing blood sacrifice of animals. 456 Dlihuta – (Syriac) turbid waters, troubled waters, disturbance, discord. 456 Nusq – (Syriac) Kiss. 456 Hiduktia – bride, 7 day honeymoon. 457 Adatan—A Light Spirit. 457 Hatmia – sealings, signings. 457 Hatna – connection by marriage. 457 Mahtia – stretch outs, full prostrations. Devotions of the Rahmia required of nuns and monks. See #445 - Mht for root and # 447 – Mahta . 458 Zimta – hair, thread. 458 Kaluat – privies, toilets. 458 Parzupa – face, appearance, aspect. One’s countenance. “”Don't put on a mask and pretend to be what you're not. Be your most natural, and don't run after fantasies and illusions! It's as if you are in a boat on the broad ocean - the wind drives you this way and that, you have no control, and all the time you're scared of drowning so there's no rest. In fact there's no peace at all! This is just like people - that which appears on the outside is not the truth. The effort needed to hold a direction is abandoned - and there is simply action and reaction. So walk the Way of No Action. - Yeshu, Sutra of Returning to your Original Nature, Ch. 5 458 Arba Gimra – four Jewels. Goddess (Hiya), Buddha (Ora), Way (Dirka)and the Order (Kushta). Similar to the Lama, Buddha, Dharma and Sanga of Tibetan Buddhism. 459 Hambaguta – hostility. 459 Zatan – Satan. Gnostics are mostly concerned with their own inner devils rather than outside entities, although their reality is understood. A personal entity rather than the evil archetype. Zatan was also a name of a Jewish persecutor of Miryai. 460 Bit Alahia – House of Gods, pagan temple. 460 Mhadit – accidentally polluted, sleep defilement. Nocturnal emissions, bleeding, etc. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

147

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

460 Piriauis-Malaka - Angel presiding over the easy movement and non obstruction of water flows. 461 Bihram-Rba – “This is the Benediction of Oil, which Bihram - Rba, son of Adam celebrated for his mother Hawa wife of Adam when she departed the body, whilst Hibil-Ziwa sat before them. ” Qulasta # 74 461 Dnuta – humility, loveliness, submission. 461 Kilta – veiled bed, canopy, measure, limit. The defined limit of the marriage vows. 461 Madihta – discernment, perception, intelligence. Intellectual alertness. 461 Timia – south. The direction the evil rose up in the first time to battle the Light Land. 461 Tina – urine. “Do Not Urinate Against The Sun. ” (Pythagoras) 462 Gnubta – stolen goods, ritual uncleanliness. A minor grade of unholiness brought on by minor impurities. 462 Naiat – intention, purpose. The intent must be pure for Gnostic rituals and devotions to have real power and purpose. 463 463 463 463 463 463 463

Ainata – eyes. Wellsprings, fountains, sources. Asata – healing. Spiritual and psychological healing. Binta – dwelling, house, insight, discernment. Bnita – cultivation, sowing. Hanuta – favor, grace, kindness. Nibat – wild plants. Converts not born under Naziruta. Ambtita – (Aramaic) bathtub.

464 Andazta – measure, quality, assessment, summing up. 464 Ginat – Garden. Nazoreans are encouraged to grow as much of their food as possible. "The ultimate goal of farming is not the growing of crops, but the cultivation and perfection of human beings," - Masanobu Fukuoka 464 Banita – cultivation, sowing. 465 Glalta – stone. White and black stones and pebbles have long been used in various Gnostic Nazorean rites, such as separation of the ritually defiled, death watches, etc. Yeshu said, " Lift up the stone, and you will find me there. " 465 Dnita – humility, loveliness, submission. 465 Bit Madbha – Altar House. Temple, sanctuary containing an altar. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

148

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

466 Mhitia – blows, wounds, ritual pollutions. Flaws in ritual or liturgy. A small but significant mistake needed rectification by Asuta. A state of impurity. 467 Iadatan— Yadatan, a Light Spirit. One of two beings who bequeath wings of glory and open heavenly doors for the ascending elect. See Adatan. One of the two witnesses and assessors of Abathur, and made them to be recorders for him. 467 Dunuta – humility, loveliness, submission. 467 Mihiata – blows, wounds, ritual pollutions. Flaws in ritual or liturgy. Small but significant mistake needed rectification. 467 Mziguta – mixture, blend, confusion. 467 Qurqsa - hook, tree roots, crucifix. Not accepting the import of the shedding of blood for atonement by Yeshu, Gnostics do not tend to don the crucifix as an emblem of salvation. The equal armed cross and swastika, ancient symbols of the sun and the four seasons, are honored and this shape is marked on certain sacramental loaves of bread in ancient Nazorean rites. 468 Aniuta – answer, response. Answer, response (to the call of life. ). 468 Asuta – healing, cure, remedy. Penance and purification that eradicates Mhita or ritual impurity. 468 Bit Mazgda – mosque, house of worship. Islamic mosque. 468 Halalta – purification, rinsing, consecration, consecrated water. Waters for rinsing within rituals replenished from the outer phial. First phase of purification as one approaches the Temple. 468 Zabanuta – sale, purchase. 468 Kaliuta – absence from home, separation. A pearls yearning to return to their original heavenly home. Spiritual homesickness. 468 Kulaita – entirety, completeness, completely. The Gnostic Pleromah spoken of in Greek translations. 469 Zaitan – olives. Grown at Miryai for misha anointing oil and for the sacred alms table. 471 Kimar – wine. Fermented drink. “Do not drink immoderately and do not forget your Lord from your thoughts. ” (Secret Teachings) 471 Mikta – leveled, even, soft. The state of mildness. 472

Zabanita – scales, balances. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

149

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

472 Nalta – vampires, incubus, succubus. There are always souls about who drain the energy of others. These should be ferreted out and removed from an Order. Nalta is the singular female form of the word. 472 Kanat – a female Goddess. Kanat is the title of a Ruling Goddess in the Nazorean Heavens. 473 Ganibuta – state of ritually impure separation. 473 Hamsinia Yum– fiftieth day. The Jubilee day. 473 Kaialtia – feminine form of measurer, perfect, accomplished. 473 Nalata – vampires, incubus, succubus. Nalta is the plural female form of the word. See #472. 473 Nauruz Rba – the Great New Year on the Shawua calendar. Occurs on the first full moon after the new moon in Aries. 474 Aiar Nhura – ether light. Ayar-Nhura is the pure envoy who is all righteousness. Zephyr luminosity. 474 Zaitun – olive. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 474 Zangara Sandlus – red sandalwood. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. 475 475 475

Bit Bnia – womb. House of children. Odat – knowing. The sephirah of Daat on the Tree of Life. Zaniuta – fornication, harlotry.

476 Hlilta – ritually clean (female). 476 Dmut Hiia – A Goddess, Likeness of Life, Image of life, Living Counterpart. The Counterpart, or Likeness, of Life, Spouse of the Great Life. Mother of Yushamin. A very high and great Goddess oft paired with Mana (Mind). Also used to denote someone who is just like another, as in the case of Nazorean Psalm 35 where Yeshu is compared to the Great Life. 476 Magalta – parchment, scroll, skin. 477 Kunta – feminine form of the term for stillness, firmness, concentration, calmness. Said to mean correctness in ritual observance in later Mandaeism. Focused still meditation on an object or thought. (See #76 for male version. ) 477 Sahduta – testimony. 477 Situa – winter. 477 Lulita – embryo, also a name of Simat Hiya. Also the Spouse of Liliukh, a midwife. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

150

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

477 Hakimta – female wisdom. A quality of Goddesses above and High priestesses below. Special virtue of the Mother of Life. 477 Piriauis – full of water, a heavenly stream or personified vine, a being of Light. Divine Being over the hidden springs under the Yardna. 477 Oasuq – in love, yearning. This yearning adoration should be cultivated in every Nazorean so as to inflame the Rahmia prostrations. 477 Riha d-Rahmia – incense of the Devotional hour. (either willow, juniper, olive, cedar, red sandalwood, pine, and cherry). 477 Kana d-Nisma – origin or assembly of spirit. A heavenly abode of blessed ones. 477 Kunata – feminine plural form of the term for stillness, firmness, concentration, calmness. Correctness in ritual observances. Any series of focused still meditations on an object or thought. The meditative regime or schedule. 478 Hukumta – wisdom, intelligence, cleverness, cunning. The Prajna of the Buddhists. The major Divine trait of the female, such as Miriam and Miryai, verses the Compassion (Upaya) of the male such as Yeshu. Similar to the emptiness and clarity of Vajrayana Buddhism. 478 Nitubta – drop, sperm, holy woman, heavenly consorts. Goddesses above full of Nhura wisdom. 478 Takuna – strainer, filter. Those trials that separate the true Gnostic from the pretenders. “By the Truth, I tell you, do not be like a sieve from which good flour comes and just the husks remain. ” Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu 479 Bliluta – depravity, irrationality. 479 Maktauata – cucumbers. A source of much ziwane, according to the Manichaeans. 479 Zansapil – ginger. 480 Lilit – female spirit. One of the three wives of Adam who rebelled against the Holy Order of Elohim & became initiated into the dark rites of Samael the serpent. She adulterized from the true Order & wed her son Cain, & they together became Master Mahan of the false order of Zaiton. Lilith is the symbol of the fallen Napsha soul within us. Although the Zohar speaks of an eventual redemption of Lilith, the Naphsh instincts are not said to ever rise in Naziruta. 480 Oit – being, substance. 480 Arkun Rba – The Great Archon. The title of the demiurge in Basilides system. “The Gospel then came, says (Basilides), first Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

151

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

from the Sonship through the Son, that was seated beside the Archon, to the Archon, and the Archon learned that He was not God of the universe, but was begotten. ” (Hippolytus) 481 Kinta – enveloping, cloth, wrapping, receptacle, covered clay altar box. A family altar box. 481 Lilita – female spirit. 481 Mitla – simile, parable. The teaching method employed by Yeshu. 481 Pta – name of a Higher Being, he opened, broke bread. 481 Nazuraia Asian – Nazorean Essenes. The healers and knowers of secrets. 481 Zuta Parzupa – Small Faced One. Title of the demiurge. A title also found in the Kabbalah. Zoharistic title of the Gnostic Demiurge, the Creator "God" of justice of the Old Testament. 482

Kitana – flax, linen.

483 Bit Ginza – treasure house, House of Books. 483 Isu Ianuq – Yeshu the Boy. A personification of the Light Cross and the Living Soul encased in matter. 483 Haisuta – compassion. A gentle understanding and non judgment of others. 483 Kahnuta – Jewish Priesthood. Any non Nazorean or false priesthoods. 483 Kibnta – robe, cloak, clothing. Yeshu said: “I am close to you, like clothing. ” The Chinese style meditation robe donned during Andashta. 484 Haiasuta – compassion. A gentle understanding and non judgment of others. 484 Kibnata – robes, cloaks, clothing. Special clothing given ceremoniously at octave celebrations. 484 Mdalauata – uplifters, water drawers. There are 12 of these in the Mythos who raise ziwane up from the earth. 484 Sigudta – worship, obeisance. 484 Osu Mahiana – Yeshu the Savior. Yeshu’s “nickname” of Oshu added to Savior. 485 Sadrana d-Bnia-Amin - Order of Beni Amin. Temple Order of Seed of Amin, i. e. Monastic Electi. 13° - 24°. 486 Kitun – shirt, garment, linen robe. Sacred clothing made from linen. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

152

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

486 Tur Miriai – Miryai Mountain. 21st century gathering place of Nazorean Essenes. 487 Tura Miriai – Miryai Mountain. 487 Tulamta – loaf of bread. 487 Kinuta – upright, right-dealing, correct behavior. 487 Kituna – shirt, garment, linen robe. 487 Pardispana – gardener. An occupation of holiness. 487 Pusqa – explanation, interpretation. Scroll commentaries. 487 Ptaha – opening, beginning, name of the Ritual meal of the Gnostic Nazoreans where bread is broken. 488 Obidata – works, actions, rites, deeds. These generate either good or bad karma. “If you cannot work with love but only with distaste, it is better that you should leave your work. ” (Gibran) 488 Mumata – oaths, vows. Personal, verses the formal vows of Nidra, an integral part of Nazirutian progression. 489

Lhnta – (Syriac) concubine, wife of temple servitor.

490 490

Gupta – net, snare, receptacle, case, cylinder. Ozibta – celibacy, widow, nun. Non Nazorean celibate nun.

491 Zihuat Aina – the Quivering Wellspring – a name of the highest Mother Goddess of Life. 491 Kista – bag, purse. 491 Mitlia – similes, parables. 491 Ozibata – widows, celibate nuns. Nazorean nuns are not celibate like their non Gnostic counterparts. 491 Ptia – open, wide, broad. 492 Kasita – secret, covering, concealment. The mysteries of the razia. 492 Matna – loin. 492 Mnata – portion, part, lot, share, due. 493 Bit Ginzia – Nazorean sacred library. Repository of scriptures. 493 Malakta – queen. 493 Makalta – food. 493 Tapaia – cook, baker. Vegan baker. 493 Sakaita – hope, anticipation. 493 Slama Olak – peace be with thee. A Nazorean greeting similar to the Arabic Asalam Alakum. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

153

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

494 Pira Rba – the Great Fruit (Father of Light). The Great Deep or Fruit. The highest Father God. Kuntazangpo or Zurvan. 494 Razia d-Miriai – the Mysterions of Miryai, the Gnostic Mary Magdalene. 495 Bit Maudala – birth chamber. 495 Gatapta - picking fruits, harvesting, cutting, weakness. Mani delegated this common task of his time to his Hearers, reserving his Elect’s time to hand write out sacred texts. 496 Tnum – (Syriac) Cannabis. 496 Pihta – sacramental flat bread, opening, divination. Sacramental meal eaten in connection with most, if not all, sacraments celebrated by Nazoreans. Similar to the host served at the Christian Eucharist. The sacramental bread. 497 Hiapta – gesture of passing over. Yeshu said, "Become passers-by. " 497 Mkikuta – meekness, humility. Blessed are the meek. 497 Pta Hai – name of a Higher Being, He opened, broke bread. 498 Malakut – world of angels. The Yetziric world of the Kabbalists. Higher than the earthly world of humans (Nasut) and lower than that of the archangel Uthrai (Yabarut). 498 Malkuta – kingdom, reign, government, the state of being a priest or priestess. Queendom, territory of a priest. Limited jurisdiction of a steward or officer. Yeshu said to them, "When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below, and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female; and when you fashion eyes in the place of an eye, and a hand in place of a hand, and a foot in place of a foot, and a likeness in place of a likeness; then will you enter the Kingdom. " 498 Zauta – red dye, splendor, glory. 498 Makulta – food. "This food of various kinds that people gather in, as they eat it, it goes into the body; it is scattered to five births. The first birth is this that comes out of a person in the trance (rapture), and it rises up in the mind, and it comes out in all of one’s limbs without measure. The second is this that comes out of the person in their voice and the word. The third is this that vibrates in power and vigor. The fourth is that which is born in the pleasure of lust in men and women. The fifth is this that is formed, and is Ø Life is gracious! Ø

154

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

constructed in the flesh, and is born and comes out, which is this physical birth. " (Mani) 500 Nazamta – discipline, orderly. The state when the community or Monastery is functioning harmoniously according to heavenly principles. The condition in which discipline and order are arising out of the free will choice of each member, rather than a strict outside force. 500 Zamanta – summoning, invitation. The invitation to walk the Dirka dHiya with a heart inflamed by compassion and wisdom. 501 Dandamta – muttering together, state of whispering. One of the more insidious diseases that can exist in an Order and ruin its orderly Nazamta. 501 Sar – “He was strong”, a name given to a heavenly Spirit. 501 Buta Kasia – secret prayer. The responsibility of every serious Nazorean. Private spontaneous communion with the Living Ones above. 501 Zamanata – summonings, invitations. The continual Calls and repeated urgings from above and from deep within to walk the Path of Peace and Life. 502 Kapta – ritual drinking bowl, pit, cavity, fetter, isolation, circle of pebbles of defilement. 502 Mamiduta – Christian baptism in stagnant water. Previous baptisms are of little value to an aspiring Nazorean who seeks renewed cleansing in various waters of life. 502 Matnia – loins. 502 Qarar – stability, repose, tranquility. Being grounded within Naziruta. A state of emotional stability. 503 Anatan – The husband of Qin and a ruler of the underworld. A being of darkness. 503 Asamta – the laying on of hands. Giving of Priest(ess)hood in a Holy Nazorean Order. 503 Azmata – shining, radiance. 503 Arasa – betrothal. Betrothal, horoscope casting for marriage. Probationary period to determine compatibility. Anciently a 3 year period. Non-reproductive sex is allowable. 503 Malalta – eloquent. A wordsmith. 503 Tapaiia – cooks, bakers. Vegan bakers. 503 Br Miriam – son of Mary. This would be Yeshu, and his brothers such as Yacob or James the Just, Thomas who wrote the Gospel of Thomas, and others. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

155

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

503 Masqiana – potion giver. Infirmarian, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. Also means removal, wandering. 504 Sarba – pitcher, waterjug. "Never in the heart of a believer has the love of this life and the love of the Hereafter been gathered, just as water and fire are not gathered in one jug. " - Al - Ghazali saying of Yeshu. “Everything in the universe is a pitcher brimming with wisdom and beauty. ” (Rumi) 504 Sam Mana Smira – A being of Light. One of the twelve names invoked at auspicious rituals. 505 505

Hrs – to enchant, bewitch, forbid, prevent, prohibit. Shr - (Syriac) Shahar, vigil, stay awake.

506 Shra - (Syriac) Shahara, vigil, stay awake. 506 Nhimta – groaning, resurrection, revival, consolation. This refers to the continual restoration of the Gnostic stream, such as the restoration of the original faith by the Order of Nazorean Essenes. A restoration begun in 1985 in the western US. 506 Drasa – teaching, doctrine, chant, homily, discourse, discussion. A teaching, similar to a Buddhist dharma talk, where the principles of Naziruta are expounded by one familiar with its details. 507 Rahmia Bukraiia – first morning devotions. This can refer to the first formal devotions of the day, or ones private regime of adoration, prayer and meditation. 507 Hamimtia – female warm, hot, feverish. 507 Harsa – wizards. 507 Tulanita – shade, shadow, phantasm, demon. The dark archetypes that haunt one on the road to mental clarity and pure poise before the Holy Ones. Jung’s shadow concept. 507 Sulita – purification, atonement. To do an assigned penance task. 507 Rahsa – reptiles, creeping things, vermin. The inferior thoughts that intrude on prayer and andasha meditation spoken of by Teresa of Avila in her valuable Interior Castle. 507 Sura – navel, line, rule of law. Rule Book of the Order of Essene Nazorean Manichaeans. 508 Burs – solar month, astrological house. Astrological house within a horoscope. 508 Bit Manda – Nazorean cult hut, shrine. An ancient name of Ø Life is gracious! Ø

156

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

the sacred temple of Naziruta, be it a mud hut, painted cave, or fabulous palace. 508 Drabsa – priestly banner, ray, light, glitter, scintillation. A name of the sacramental banners used at different seven week jubilee rituals and ceremonies. This is the cross erected by miqvah pools upon which is hung the white banner. “They went and found that a throne was set up for Miryai on the bank of Frash-Ziwa. A white Priestessly Banner was for her unfurled and a Book stood upright on her lap. She reads in the Books of Truth and rouses all worlds from their sleep. ” (Secret Teachings) 508 Harasa – enchanter, wizard, magician. 508 Liuiatan – Leviathan. The great dragon called Ur. The Leviathan of the Bible. The kundalini serpent power that rises up the Column of Glory, or Avadhuti. A term referring to the winding electrical fire stored in the lower root chakra awaiting to be raised thru the unification & balancing of the body. Can cause insanity if raised prematurely without adequate preparation & cleansing. 508 Ozlat – Consort of Shislam. Heavenly Goddess and spouse of Shishlam. Her names means She-Wove and alludes to her role in helping weave the universe. A very high and great Goddess. The Living Soul and Mother of the 5 Great Buddhas or Elements of Light and the Light Robe armor of the First Man. Some relationship to Yeshu’s mother Maryam. 509 Aimanuta – profession, handicraft, trade. Stewardship within a Holy Order. There are 22 main stewardships in a Shkinta that help keep order and harmony. 510 Dirka d-Sira – Lunar Path (Left Nadi). The #294 - Giada d-Sira or nerve channel of the moon. 510 Ris – head, top, end, summit. 511 Simat – Treasure, a goddess identified with Miryai. The "Treasury", also an epithet given to Ruha, a ship, a throne and one of Ptahil's wives although its modern use is to refer to Miryai and the bride of the solar Yawar exclusively. 511 Simta – treasure, precious thing. Truth and scriptures of light, especially terma treasures. 512 Atiqa – ancient. Root of the English word of Antiques. 512 Stana – north. The symbolic direction of heaven, inasmuch as the constancy of the north star speaks of the constancy of Hiya Rba above. 512 Nisanqa - sign, portent. Subtle clues discerned by the Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

157

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

faithful and indicating possible future scenarios. To be interpreted always with a grain of salt. 513 Mandaiuta – laity, Listeners. Lay Gnostics. Listeners of the first 3 degrees. 513 Saraia – silk. “It Starts To Spin Its Silk And To Build The House In Which It Is To Die. This House May Be Understood Here To Mean Messiah. They Will Be Our Mansion, And We Can Construct It For Ourselves And Hide Ourselves In It. Let Us Hasten To Perform This Task And Spin This Cocoon. Let Us Renounce Our Self-Love And Self-Will, And Our Attachment To Earthly Things. Let Us Practice Penance, Prayer, Disciplines, Obedience, And All The Good Works You Know Of. Let Us Do What We Have Been Taught. . Then We Shall See God And Shall Ourselves Be Completely Hidden In Their Greatness As Is This Little Worm In Its Cocoon. When It Is In This State Of Prayer, And Quite Dead To The World, It Comes Out A Little White Butterfly. . Have You Not Heard Concerning The Bride, That God Put Her In The Cellar Of Wine And Ordained Charity In Her?” (Interior Castle, 10) 513 Maspilana - Sink, outlet, drain. 513 Sgir – set alight, glowing, heated. To inflame the heart with compassion and reverence. 513 Tanania – cosmic mists, vessels, containers, cosmic primeval creations. These are the pools of collected Life force controlled by Goddesses above. 514 Gisar – grinding mill. “An ass which turns a millstone did a hundred miles walking. When it was loosed, it found that it was still at the same place. There are men who make many journeys, but make no progress towards any destination.” (Gospel of Philip) 514 Haimanuta – belief, faith, religious observance. Faithfulness on the Nazorean Path of Truth. 514 Obilata – female mourners, ascetics, nuns. Non Gnostic non Nazorean monastics overshadowed by Saturn like austerity and coldness and not aglow with the warmth of Miryai. In contrast, Gnostic nuns are Shgira and Shigra, or vibrant, warm, alive and basque in the devotion of the union of Yeshu and Miryai. 514 Sgira – set alight, glowing, heated. The warmth and intensity of love within the faithful Nazorean heart. Opposite of the cold detached disposition of Catholic monastics. 514 Sigra – heat, fever, inflammation, lust, pistachio. `Devotional, even sensual, infatuation with either Yeshu or his female counterparts – Miriam and Miryai. 514 Masqianaia – potion giver. Infirmarian, one of 32 Ø Life is gracious! Ø

158

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

stewardships in a Nazorean community. 515 Tutipta – charm, amulet, phylactery. Magical symbols and texts kept on ones person or threshold of the home which remind one of their commitments to Miryai, Mani, Yeshu, and other Great Apostles and Gods and Goddesses of the path of Living Gnosis. 515 Masgita – path, street. One of the 22 paths on the Tree of Life glyph, each assigned to a specific letter in the Nazoraic alphabet. 516 Diqata – visions, appearances, bad dreams. Part of the unraveling of the corrupt unconscious which must be purified by years of nourishment on illuminating images and words. 516 Drasia – teachings, doctrines, chants, homilies, discourses, discussions. Dharma talks by authorized agents of the Gnosis. 516 Disara – (Aramaic) oats. One type of grain associated with the 6th (& 7th)seven week season, along with amaranth and quinoa. 517 Bit Gnana – bedroom, bridal chamber. The highest chambers of heaven. In Philip we read: “A bridal chamber is not for the animals, nor is it for the slaves, nor for defiled women; but it is for free men and virgins. If the woman had not separated from the man, she should not die with the man. His separation became the beginning of death. Because of this, Christ came to repair the separation, which was from the beginning, and again unite the two, and to give life to those who died as a result of the separation, and unite them. But the woman is united to her husband in the bridal chamber. Indeed, those who have united in the bridal chamber will no longer be separated. Thus Eve separated from Adam because it was not in the bridal chamber that she united with him. ” 517 Harsia – enchantments, spells. 517 Tur Karimla – Mount Carmel, Israel. The ideal community, the original home of the Order of O: N: E: . Now a spiritual concept of the journey inward. 517 Kuptia – vault. The Bridal Chamber is the true vault above. 517 Lputa – union, oneness. The true goal of Naziruta. The state spoken of by Yeshu where the male is with the female, neither male nor female. 517 Ptula – virgin, celibate, bachelor, unmarried person. Virgin, bachelor past puberty but as yet unbetrothed. These are in danger of possession, according to the wisdom behind the Bridal Chamber sections of the Gospel of Philip. Naziruta does not indulge life long celibacy, although short periods to gain dominion over ones Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

159

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

sexuality are encouraged. Pythagoras advocated celibacy to age 20. 518 Drabsia – banners, rays, lights. Various sacramental banners used at different seven week jubilee rituals and ceremonies. The Sleeping Gnostic Seer Cayce spoke of one woman’s duty of weaving these banners in the time of Yeshu and Miryai. 518 Harasia – enchanters, wizards, magicians. 518 Saruia – releaser, redeemer, deliverer, a name given to the angel of death called Suriel. That which releases the naphsha, Ruh, and Nishim from the pagra flesh. 518 Miriai Rahma – devotion to Miryai, the Gnostic Mary Magdalene. Personal special devotion, love, commitment and adoration of this blessed Goddess. 519 Surbai – an ancestor of the human race, paired with Sharhabiel. According to ancient Nazorean scrolls, about 71,367 BC a second disaster resulted in the perishing of most of the human family through fire (super‐volcano). A second pair survived, Shurbai and Sharhabiil. Studies based on mitochondria suggest that a small group of a couple hundred descendants of an Eve who survived severe heat and drought migrated eastward out of Africa about this time and became the ancestors of all non African humans. In Gnosticism this group is symbolized as Shurbai and Sharhabiil. 520 Bustana – garden, orchard. A collection of pure souls who function together to manifest the goodness of the great life. Those who bear fruits of goodness in the dark soil of this world. 520 Ksmt – (Hebrew) rye. A grain associated with the 7th (& 1st) season, along with buckwheat and short grain rice. 521 Daruis – Darwish Hermits, Wandering ascetics. "The Path is the service of others, not prayer beads and dervish robes. " - Sa Di 521 Kizat – portion, share. 521 Onta – a female, woman, wife. Women in Naziruta hold and equal status with their male counterparts. This is assured by reverence of Heavenly Goddesses and the establishment of earthly female priests and officers. Without these two components, words about gender equality are empty. Female was also a metaphor for male and female Gnostics not initiated into Priestesshood: Simeon Cephas said to him, "Let Miryai leave us, for women are not worthy of life. " Yeshu said, "I myself shall lead her in order to make her male, so that she too may become a Living Spirit resembling you males. For every woman who will make herself male will enter the Ø Life is gracious! Ø

160

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Kingdom of heaven. " 522 Kasar – right, pleasing, auspicious, successful. 522 Risaia– first. Presiding authority in a service or ritual. 522 Sakra – liquor. Used very sparingly within a Holy Order and then only as a tool to divulge latent subconscious drives and propensities, bringing them to the surface for study and eradication. 523 Biqita – region, orb, sphere of influence in astrology. The sphere of influence of any one person, talisman, or temple. 523 Darusaia - singer of hymns, recite. An intracle part of Shkinta life. 523 Hasumtia – female enviousness. Someone who ruins the reputation of others for their own gain or jealousy. Of great concern to the harmony of an Order. 523 Saba Razia – seven mysteries. Seven mysteries of the Qina cake– bread, dates, salt, grapes, myrtle, water, seasonal fruits. 524 Masqianaiia – potion givers. Infirmarians, two of 32 stewardships in a Nazorean community. 525 Tutiptia – charms, amulets, phylacteries. The observant will see these all about a Shkinta if they look carefully. Prayer flags depicting the five living elements of Mani, Gnostic Stupas (Otzun), statues, relics, scrolls, signs, all assist the faithful to focus their thoughts on the sublime. 525 Masgitia – paths, streets. The 22 paths of the Tree d-Hiya. 526 Ptahil – the Lower Demiurge, the Fourth Life. Presiding God over the lower Nasut Realm. The lower Demiurge with some relation to the Ialdabaoth and Samael of the Nag. Son of Zahriel (Miryai) the second spouse of Hibil Ziwa. Creator of the physical and a spiritual earth who does an imperfect job. Jealous of Hibil. Said to be the son of Hibil or Abathur. His world is beneath he earthly world. 527 Ksura – building, temple, beams, rafters. The actual structure of the temple, verses its function or indwelling presence. 527 Onuta – condescension. 527 Zluta – prayer. Male form of the word for prayer. A daily duty. 527 Sukar – sugar. The pleasures that accompany souls who walk within the light of Naziruta. The little joys that happen day by Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

161

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

day to the loving and sincere that bring them succor. 528 Sadrana d-Amunoil - Order of Amin El. Order of Aumen, i. e. Elect of Elect: 25° - 32°. 528 Zaluta – prayer. Female form of the word for prayer. A daily duty. 528 Nuhra Nhira - heavy breathing. Careful deep nostril breathing, alternating between left and right nostril so as to inflame and raise energy up the Column of the spine. The art called Pranayama in Hinduism. 528 Ialupta – female disciple, literate person. Yalufta - A Disciple. A literate person. Second officer in Nazorean priest(ess)hood. Yulafa & Yulafta: Can publicly read scrolls and can assist higher officers in their celebrations. 530 Sabsuta – fullness of pregnancy. The point when a novice is about to be established by a laboring spiritual sponsor. 530 Bustania – gardens, orchards. Quorums of light filled purposeful practitioners united in a common goal. 531 Kisra – bridal pair. A couple exuding the mystery of the union of Nhr and Ziw. 531 Ksira - industrious, efficient, capable. 531 Okilta – food, meal. 533 Biriais – full of waters, store of waters, Yardna. Biriawish the source of living waters, first upsurge that sprang forth. Giver of life to souls of the Masiqta. 533 Onibta – grape, raisin. 535 Qabalta – reception (of secret Nazorean gnosis), acceptance, share, portion, lot, Nazorean Kaballah. The older and purer Nazorean version of the Jewish Kabbalah. Naziruta is the source of the gnosis that later trickled down and became the Jewish Kabbalah. 535 Kitab d-zipa – book of the lie, false book. The Bible in contrast to the scrolls of Life. The Jewish Zohar pretends to be a commentary of the first four books of Moses, or Book of the Lie, but in reality its concepts borrowed from Naziruta are opposite of those it pretends to comment upon. 536 Osadta – headrest, bolster, pillow, foundation. Nazoraic form of the Hebrew Yesod, foundation, pillow. This is the lower Sephira on the Tree of Life, called Yesod in the Jewish Kabbalah: Ø Life is gracious! Ø

162

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

“Yesod is the sephirah below Hod and Netzach, and above Malkuth ( the kingdom ). It is often associated with the moon, because it is the sphere which reflects the light of all the other sephirot into Malkuth, and it is associated with the sexual organs, because it is here that the higher spheres connect to the earth. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiphereth above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the 'engine-room' of creation. ” 537 Simat Hiia – Treasure of Life, a goddess identified with Miryai. A Nazorean Goddess linked with Yawar. A very high and great Goddess. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. She is the life within the Yardna and the Living Robe hidden in its Baptismal waters. “They hated the Treasure of Life - Miryai, the dear Kustha - Truth. ” “Praised be Treasure-of-Life, Mother of all worlds, She from whom the upper, middle and lower worlds emanated, for she is my Spouse, the spouse of Mara-d-Rabutha, since her name is Nasiruta. ”(ATS, p. 11) 537 Zlutia – prayers. Daily communions with the Living Ones. Without such one wanders in dark exile. 538 Yukasar – an important Uthra. Source of Radiance. The name means: "The spirit of success". A son of Ptahil who answered Kushta. 538 Zaumta – fasting regimes. The concept of fasting and special diets toward the overcoming of all fleshy temptation. Yeshu said, "If you do not fast as regards the world, you will not find the Kingdom. 539 Saruala – baggy trousers, leggings of the ritual rasta garments. Monastics must wear them all the time, Perfect ones as much as possible, and lay members when they attend maswettas, etc. 540 Mazbuta – Gnostic baptism in running water. Called Maswetta when also used to refer to anointing with misa and pihta eating. Performed every 7 weeks at the Jubilee festival. 541 Minilta – word, talk, speech. Lectures without time for questions and answers. 542 Msara – zone, district, abode. Various sections of the Shkinta are allegorically assigned to represent certain zones of the earth and heavens. This is done in the nine grid tortoise pattern Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

163

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

reflecting the geocentric evolution of the Gnosis. 542 Qamta – standing grain. 542 Ramsa – evening, twilight. The sundown devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes where pine incense is burned. (Sacred to Miryai inasmuch as 542 = 2 times 271, the number of Miryai. ) 543

Onibtia – grapes, raisins.

544 Zaiamata – female vegan, female abstainer. All Nazoreans are required to be vegans. Thru avoidance of the low vibration of decaying animal flesh, the spiritual world is made more accessible to man. 544 Qabilta – reception (of secret Nazorean gnosis). To be instructed in the Nazorean Qabbalah. 545 Sapra Rba– Great Scribe. 4th Helper: Historian. The Historian shall have the custody of all manuscripts, historical records and literature, and similar historical material belonging to the Church; shall deal with records pertaining to the Order as a whole, shall keep a record of all events in the history of the Order or relating to it which may be of interest for purposes of preservation; and shall be responsible for noting significant anniversaries in the history of the Order and calling them to the attention of the Order for purposes of observance. For these purposes, the Historian and the Order Clerk shall coordinate their Work in the keeping of the Order records. He shall be assisted by an officer in each of the 12 Stakes. 547 Niputa – breathing, blowing up. 547 Supat – lowest part of the earth, a name of an underworld. 547 Qadamta – early morning or part of the day. The period associated with the first prayer devotion. The time before sunrise. 547 Qumta – stature, body, form, person. To stand in prayerful respect and adoration. The prayer position on the first day of the week. 547 Rusma – wooden seal, imprint, mark, daily water purification ritual at Qadumia. The minor daily and preliminary ritual ablutions. The handwashing before prostrations. The early morning shower/bath meant to infuse a sense of holiness into all activities that follow. 548 Qadamata – several early mornings or part of the day. Early hours of the Shikinta days. 548 Tupiana – waxing moon, approaching fullness, abundance, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

164

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

full flow. In the Mythos it is said that dying souls slowing pass up to the moon as it waxes, and thence to the sun as it wanes. 549 Mana uDmuta - Mana and his Likeness, or Likeness of Spirit. Relates to the Mother of Life, counterpart of the Living Spirit in Mani's system. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. 549 Sumbilta – ladder. The Ladder of Light afforded by the fifty Gates. 550 551 lived.

Nsr - to fall, to drop off. Nizrat –Nazareth. Any place where Naziruta is taught and

552 Msaria – zones, districts, abodes. The various districts of the Shkinta land. 552 Ramsia – evenings, twilights. The time block after sunset but before dusk. 552 Risama – head of the Nazorean people. The Nazorean Imam. "All then pay attention to the president; and whatever injunctions he will issue, they obey as law. " (Tenets of the Esseni, Hippolytus) 552 Qaimta - raising up, resurrection, restoration, a prayer of dedication offered 61 times when putting on the crown headband. Emotional and mental elevation must occur for a pries tor Priestess to enter into their office. They must shirk off earthly consciousness and cares and be overshadowed by the Light Mind. 552 Qiamta – raising, resurrection, prayer of consecration, covenant. An upright standing stone in Syriac such as a column, milemarker, statue, etc. Raising (Qyamta) the first yearly 7 week season in early spring which celebrates the soul resurrection of Yeshu. Begins with the new liturgical year on the full moon of the first Aries lunar month and lasts for seven weeks. Its first week overlaps with the end of the previous season and celebrates the Paranirvana of Yeshu. 553 Haniputa – apostasy, worship of false gods. Those that go astray from the gnosis path. 553 Kanapta – nuptial embrace. The union of the lawfully wed. Although non reproductive sex is not prohibited to the unmarried as it is in Christianity, Gnostics seek that perfect pure union that comes thru spiritual marriage contracts. 553 Nizbta – planting, propagation, procreation, young growth, bride, wife. Purposeful impregnation by individual private Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

165

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

inspiration. 553 Zauma Sidqa – fast of silence. A special voluntary vow not to speak for a specified period of time. 553 Rusuma – wooden seal, imprint, mark, daily water purification ritual. The minor daily and preliminary ritual ablutions. The handwashing before prostrations. 553 Tur Paruan – The white mountain, probably the CarmelHermon range of hills where ancient Nazoreans were once concentrated. 554 Tura Paruan – The white mountain, probably the CarmelHermon range of hills where ancient Nazoreans were concentrated. Now an ideal of spiritual achievement. 554 Abrisam—silk. 554 Mariam Nhura – Mariam the Luminous. Counterpart to Yeshu-Ziwa. The one who was temporarily his mother in the flesh. Said by the Sleeping Seer to be his twin soul. 555 Dihba Asuriiah– feast associated with death. Ashuriah, which commemorates the Death of Mani and other great Apostles of that Good Realm during the seventh and last Shabui season. 556 Nitupta – drop, sperm, holy woman, heavenly consorts. "Drop" who abode for 444,000 myriad of years in Her own abode. Female element of the Creator. The female bodhicitta or seed of light. See #267 - Buzrana for male equivalent. 557 Qimtua – one of the polygamous wives of John the Baptist. Multiple marriage mates are common in ancient religious traditions, including the Nazorean. 558 Hiia Tiniania – The Second Life, Yushamin and Spouse. Presiding God, along with his female counterpart, over the Yabarut Realm. 558 Naquta – libations. Water or wine offerings at a holy Altar. 559 Nizubta – planting, propagation, procreation, young growth, bride, wife. Purposeful impregnation by permission of those within the Order who preside over such things and are in charge of bringing forth progeny of exceptional qualities. 559 Nuqbta – female, feminine. Female mystery. The female sex appeal and magnetism, positive appropriate sexiness complimenting the male Pihla. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

166

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

560 Msadrana Rba – Great organizer. The Coordinator, a Great Prior or Great Prioress, shall see to the general management of all levels of the Order, under the supervision and mandate of the Abba or Amma or Child. May administrate at all general meetings of the Order, letting the higher officers take a more passive role. He or she may travel from Stake to Stake, setting in order that which is lacking. This officer shall be assisted by an officer in each of the 12 Stakes. 561 Kimzat – shrink, consumption, completion. 561 Nisra – eagle, falcon. Yeshu is referred to as such in the Miryai chapters of the Secret Teachings. “As the priests stand there and speak with Miryai at the mouth of Frash-Ziwa, there came a pure eagle-bird, whose wings are the fullness of worlds. ” (Secret Teachings) 561 Qinta – female singer or slave, hymn, song, one of the polygamous wives of John the Baptist. Co-wife along with Anhar. 563 Bustambana – gardener, head gardener. Stewardship title in a Nazorean Monastery. 563 Nizibta – planting, propagation, procreation, young growth, bride, wife. Impregnated woman bearing a body for a future incarnating Nazorean soul. 563 Sinrab – Shenrab, the great Persian Buddha of the Bonpos. 563 Miriam Nhura – Mariam the Luminous. Counterpart and earthly mother to Yeshu-Ziwa. 564 Matra d-Suba – purgatory of the seven planets. The seven astral spheres passed through when escaping this reality. 565

Nuqubta – female, feminine. A groups feminine mystery.

566 Yusmir – an important Uthra. Yusmir the First Vine – One who gave the staff of water to Yawar. 566 Sundur – beet. A vegetable containing the Living Earth Fire element concentrated in root vegetables. 568 Louiatan – Leviathan. The great dragon called Ur. The Leviathan of the Bible. The kundalini serpent power that rises up the Column of Glory, or Avadhuti. Blessed and again blessed, are those who separate from the world; they ascend and behold the place of light. The one who does not separate, but lies inert, this one’s place is found in the body of Leviathan. ” (Secret Teachings) Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

167

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

568 Omanuta – calling, craft, occupation, trade. One of the 32 assigned stewardships in a Nazorean community. 568 Katuliqa – Catholics. A Catholic concept foreign to Naziruta, such as blood atonement. 569 Tur Nazaraia –Nazorean Mountain. Miryai Mountain in northern California. 570 Tura Nazaraia –Nazorean Mountain. The place where Nazoreans concentrate. 573 Alma d-Malkut – Yetziric world of the Angels. The world above our world of Nasut. The Yetziric world of the Kabbalists. 574 Nhura Yaqra – the holy luminosity. The Holy Light that comes down from Goddesses above. 577 Tur Kailas – Mt. Kailash, a mountain in western Tibet. Origin of the eastern gnosis. Spiritual home of Bon, Hinduism, Jains and Buddhists. Seen as a mythical Mt. Meru, the Axis Mundi, the center and birth place of the entire world. Its western equivalent is Mt. Hermon, with Ararat as the original parent of both. 577 Rusma d-Hiia – Sign of Life This refers to Nazorean Essene baptism. 581 Pras – Later considered the Euphrates river, but the Frash was also an earlier stream or river of life when the Nazoreans were in Israel, possibly the Siah river on Carmel. Used to refer to the source of the teachings as well as the water source serving the temple mount of Miryai Mt. Shkinta. “Miryai am I, a vine, a tree, who stands at the river opening of the Frash-Ziwa. The tree's leaves are precious stones, the tree's fruits are pearls. The vine-trees foliage is glory, his shoots precious light. Among the trees his scent it diffuses, and it spreads over all the worlds. ” (Secret Teachings) 583 Pasara – purgative. That which removes toxins from body, mind and ruh soul. 583 Rusma Dakia – the pure sign. This refers to Nazorean Essene baptism. 584 B-Sum Isu – In the name of Yeshu (Jesus). This means something done in his name, with respect, reverence, and Ø Life is gracious! Ø

168

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

authorization to do so by his Holy Order. Refers to spiritual acts done after transmission of permission to do so has occurred. 586

Pzihta – feminine version for clear, cheerful, bright.

587 Paqadta – order, command, commission. Designated tasks assigned the obedient and faithful. 588 Tur d-Nazuraiia –Mountain of the Nazoreans. 588 Parusa – discerner, diviner, wise one. One who can discern what needs to take place for an initiate to overcome a mental obstacle and move forward on the Path. 588 Pasura – exorcist, white magician. One who removes a block standing in the way of spiritual progress. 589 Tura d-Nazuraiia –Mountain of the Nazoreans. This is Mt. Miryai in the 21st century. 589 Dakia Rusuma – pure sign. This refers to Nazorean Essene baptism. 589 Hams Gargul – five wheels. Five chakras within the subtle body, not seven as in Hinduism. 590 Hamsa Gargul – five wheels. Five chakras within the subtle body. These are allegorically associated with the five sons of the Living Soul. 591 Pirsa – daybreak, dawn, tomorrow. Beginning of a spiritual mental breakthrough. 591 Pisra – exorcisms, melting, breaking, purgative. The process of overcoming a spiritual obstacle or blockage. 591 Sapir – beautiful, fair, pleasing, lovely. The state of peace that comes after a spiritual breakthrough. 592 Silhupta – covering, veil, overthrow. Mental block and state of denial. 592 Sapira – beautiful, fair, pleasing, lovely. The inner beauty of a spiritual soul. A term used for the Hebrew Tepheret (beauty) on the Tree of Life. 592 Kusta Rhima – the marriage ceremony. The first of nine occult Ginzia rites which establish the soul in the divine ether. The following are Coronation, Baptism, Masiqta, Dabahata, Dukrana, Rahmia, Ongirta, and the last is the patura table called Kana d Zidqa.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

169

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

593 Isu uMiriai – Yeshu and Miryai. The union of the two Icons of purity for all Nazoreans. Focus on the period when Yeshu was married to Miryai. 594 Tanna Kasia – The Secret Mist. A heavenly Goddess associated with Ham-Ziwa. 596 Pzihtia – feminine version for many clear, cheerful, bright things. 597 Mnhimtana – the female comforter, the reviver, the resurrecter, the one who consoles. One who revives the Stream of Gnosis. 599 Yamin Mumata – to swear oaths, vows. To enter a personal vow with raised right hand. Evolution of a personal to a formal vow. 600 Iusmir-Ziua - Source of sesame seed oil for the Misa. 600 Ginat Odania – Garden of Eden. This refers to a mystical state more than a geographic locality. 600 Msarhbana – propagator, comforter. 601 Atr – to awake, call to life, to become rich. To give another insight and to point out what is hidden to another. 601 Tar – heavenly being paired with Tarwan. 601 Spinta – sailing ship, boat. See # 204 - Arba,# 645 – Mabarta,# 318 – Sahrana. 601 Tra – to inform, forewarn. Warnings of one’s spiritual sponsors and teachers should be taken seriously in Naziruta. 602 Arta – awake, shining, buddhalike. Ability to see what is hidden within others. 602 Prisaia – excellent, outstanding, distinguished. 603 Gss – to touch the bottom, fathom, explore, feel, make contact. To dive deep into the hidden gnosis. 603 Masqata – multiple Nazorean Gnostic Masses of the Dead. 603 Saqamta – completion, perfection, development. Perfection on the Path. Complete fathoming of the gnosis. 603 Brta – (Aramaic) juniper. 604

Brata – (Aramaic) juniper. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

170

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

605

Hss – to feel, be anxious, think, ponder seriously.

606 Arabata – food offerings, trays of alms, sponsor. Collections of food set apart for altar consecration. 606 Darta – dwelling. 606 Zadiqta – true, pure, perfect. A Gnostic nun sometimes called an Elect. 607 Gbarta – strength, might. 607 Harta – freeborn woman, lady. All Nazorean woman are freeborn, no longer slaves to the dictates of a fallen culture or fallen false family values. A Nazorean womans first duty is to her own enlightenment. 607 Zadiqata – true, pure, perfect. Gnostic nuns sometimes called an Electi. 607 Qarus – cold, wintery, cooling lotion, coldness, frigidity, chilling. 607 Qursa – cold, freezing. 607 Ruta – brilliance, light, flame, illumination. A minor state of enlightenment still partially rooted in dualistic thinking. 607 Zauma d-arbasar– fast of the fourteenth of the lunar month. 608 Gabarta - female strength and power. Female sexual energy. 608 Qarusa – cold, wintery, cooling lotion, coldness, frigidity, chilling. 608 Taura – bull, ox, Taurus. 609 Malpanuta – doctrine, teaching. 609 Ragagta – lust, desire, greed, covetousness. If your heart is obsessed with something, it manifests in all kinds of distorted ways. Distorted thoughts are the root of negative behavior. It's like a plant: if the roots, however deep, are damaged then this will come out on its leaves and how it grows. And so it is with people - if there is wanting it will come out in your body and everything you do. And all the body's openings will become clouded, losing their energy and brightness. This is the Law of No Desire. - Yeshu, Sutra of Returning to your Original Nature, Ch. 5 609 Rbuta – pride, arrogance. The sin of the Sun. 610 Abatur—Nazorean God who weighs the hearts of the dead. A judge of the dead honored by the Order of O: N: E: . Also an Officer sitting in judgment as to membership, the only Nazorean allowed to judge another. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

171

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

610 Hargta – friction, distortion, wrong use, ritual invalidity. That which corrupts the purity of a rite. A negative doubter in the midst can do so, among other things. 610 Ytr – increase, abound. 610 Msarhibana – propagator, comforter. 610 Rabuta – greatness, rank, majesty; the office of female rabbi to novice priestesses. Female Nazorean Rabbi and Teacher. 610 Rahbata – ritual food, alms. 611 Siqra – falsehood, deceit. 611 Sisa – phial. Can refer to the misha phial used at last Ongirta rites. 611 Rtia - heating, exciting, passion. 611 Tira – door, portal, entrance. 611 Onipta – grape, raisin. ` 612 Masiqta – ascent, ascension, the Nazorean Gnostic Mass of the Dead. The Masiqta , or raising up are primarily celebrated for the recently dead. It is a Requiem Mass. Foods are eaten in the name of the dead, and a priest takes his place, as proxy, in the rite. 612 Manistan – a Manichaean term for monastery. See #781 Skinta. 612 Ruhta – middle emotional soul, psyche, wind, especially of feminine gender. (Compare the male Ruha and the gender neutral Ruh. ) In Manichaean writings it says: “Blessed is the one who knows her own soul. ” This scattered Ruhta must be collected together and woven into a Rainbow Robe. 613 Agzarta—judgement, condemnation, verdict. Final negative verdict on the status of any member on trial. Only certain officers have the authority to try certain levels of membership according to the Order charter. 613 Haruta – freedom, liberty, release. Final positive verdict on the status of any member on trial. Only certain officers have the authority to try certain levels of membership according to the Order charter. 613 Brita – way, street. Ritual food for the dead, creature. 614 Gabaruta – strength, manhood, penis, seal set on the penis. Male sexual energy vs. #608’s female energy. 614 Zutra – votive cake. Torma offerings, red or white. 614 Zruta – semination, generation, growing. 614 Rabita – young girl, maidservant. 614 Rahuata - ritual food, alms. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

172

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

614 Rabtia – great, large, female teacher, female master, initiator. Miryai was known as such in her day. 615 Baraita – female exorcizer. Order psychologist. 615 Bazran Sira – moon-deficient, conceived on the dark moon. Bad horoscope, bad birth, bad inception of an idea. 615 Gabaruata – great, mighty deeds, miracles. Miracles such as those spoken of in the New Testament were added by superstitious writers later on. Early documents out of Syria confirm that the earliest versions of the Roman Gospels contained no miracle stories. 615 Zaharta – warning, admonition, care. 615 Rabaita – growth, nourishment, nutriment. 616

Br Baita – son of the world. A negative state in Gnosticism.

617 Gzurta – circumcision, cut, severance. Nazoreans do not circumcise. If it were needful, one would be circumcised from their mother’s womb. His disciples said to him, "Is circumcision beneficial or not?" He said to them, "If it were beneficial, their father would beget them already circumcised from their mother. Rather, the true circumcision in spirit has become completely profitable. " (Thomas) 617 Ruita – drunkenness, intoxication, weakness, overflowing, rage, demonic. Nazoreans do not believe it acceptable to become drunk or otherwise crazed and out of control. 617 Ab d-Rabuta – Father of Greatness. The Father of light – the highest God in Mani’s system. 617 Hamsa Bnia d-Adam Qadmaia – Five sons of the Primal Man. 617 Rab-Baita – master of the house. Abbot, head of a monastery. 617 Zarazta – amulet, charm, mezzulah, talisman. Usually 2 to 3 inches wide and up to several yards long. These are found throughout the Skinta of Miryai. 618 618

Bhirta – temple. The blessed sanctuary. Bihrat – she shone, a goddess.

619 Rihbata - ritual food, alms. 619 Sidqa Raba - Great Silence. Sabbath night and morning quiet time in Nazorean communities. 620 620

Zahruta – prudence, care, heed, brilliancy, splendor. Iabarut – Yabarut, the Briatic world of the demi-God Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

173

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Uthras. Above Nasut and Malakut and below Lalut and Hahut. 621 Gzirta – circumcision, cut, severance. Nazoreans are encouraged to circumcise the heart according to the decree of Yeshu. 622 Karat – heaps, piles, vegetables. Collections of ziwane filled items awaiting processing, either by cooking or initiation. 622 Ksasa – investigation, exploration. 623

Onzibat – “She was planted”, a Goddess.

624 624

Ziruta – semination, generation, growing. B-Sum Osu – In the name of Oshu or Yeshu (Jesus).

625 Arbiaita – fourpart, fourfold. The elements of the body are fourpart, presided over by a fifth. This echoes the structure of the universe, itself patterned after the divine body of the Living Ones. 627 Ora Msiha – Buddha-Messiah. A designation given to both Yeshu and Mani in Gnostic scrolls. One who bridges the gnosis of both Naziruta and Bon. 627 Hams Oria - five buddhas. The Five Light sons of the Buddha Messiah or Primal Man. The Dhyani buddhas of Buddhism. 628 Biriut – outside, wilderness, dessert. Those outside the warmth of Naziruta’s illuminating fire. 628 Hamsa Oria - five buddhas. The Five Light sons of the Primal Man. The Dhyani buddhas. The Elements of light hidden within matter. The Buddha nature that abides outside in the wilderness of the worlds. 629 Bukrta – firstborn. The first and foremost female disciple of a Gnostic Rabbi. 630 Ginta d-Olania – orchard, garden of trees. Ziwane factory. Also a quorum of leaders. 630 Miriai Nazuraia – Miryai the Nazorean. The blessed bride of Yeshu. 631 Ktiar – free will and choice. Every Nazorean has this at every stage of his or her growth. 631 Kitra – garland, wreath. The Keter Crown of the Jewish Tree of Life. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

174

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

631 Barukata – blessings. 631 Osqta – seal ring, impression of a seal, ring. All Tarmidayya wear either a gold or silver ring on their little finger. Left for females, right for males. 631 Tarik – colophon. List of copiests of sacred handwritten texts. Important clues as to the sources of all Nazorean scrolls. 631 Drukta – (Syriac) concubine, handmaiden. 632 Tarika – list of predecessors. Lineage record. The sequence of laying on of hands within the lineage of light. 632 Aktiar – free will and choice. Every Nazorean has this at every stage o f his or her growth. 632 Bit Azaria – incense cup. 632 Kudarat – partial eclipse. Temporary questioning or doubting. 632 Mapiqta – departure, death, outgoing. From the Gnostic perspective, the most important part of life! “Death most resembles a prophet who is without honor in his own land or a poet who is a stranger among his people. ” (Gibran) 633 Kaiarta – turbid, dirty, pollution, darkness. Something that penance and confession are needed to rectify. 633 Karatia – heaps, piles, vegetables. Clusters of ziwane, gathered in from dispersion, Can refer to people, books or produce. 633 Mrasmana – makes signs for magical purposes. 633 Napasta – refreshing, life-giving. Refers to physical refreshment only. That which rejuvenates the physical frame only, such as food and drink and sleep. 635 Burukta – blessing. Periodic blessing of produce, people and events in a Holy Order of Light. 637 Hamis Oria - five buddhas. The Five Light sons of the Primal Man. The Dhyani buddhas. 638 Bit rihia – fire saucer from the altar. We are called to stand near the fire of the Living Law, not in it. “I am burning. If anyone lacks tinder, let him set his rubbish ablaze with my fire. “ (Rumi) 639 Birukta – blessing. 639 Riha d-Zaita– Incense of olive. The incense burned at midmorn worship services. 641

Tiriak – opium. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

175

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

642 Kaiirta – turbid, dirty, pollution, darkness. Something that penance and confession are needed to rectify. 642 Ramta – hill, high place, haughtiness. Female pride and arrogance. 642 Samsa – the female sun God, the orb of the sun. Whilst recognizing the predominant male nature of the solar orb, Nazoreans understood both a female and male aspect to this ship of fire. 643 643 643

Armalta – widow. Birikta – blessing. Mtaqnana – orderer, establisher.

644 644

Zhiraita – insertions of a name into the baptismal liturgy. Miriai d-Nazuraiia – Miryai of the Nazoreans.

645 Mabarta – ferry, boat. See # 204 - Arba,# 318 – Sahrana, #601 - Spinta. “I have built a ship for the good ones to act as a ferry boat so that the souls may ascend by it to the house of Abathur so that he may give them substantial degrees of strength and firmness. ” (Secret Teachings) 647 Rhamta - love, desire, lust. Good holy desire, the kind Cephus (Peter) said was instilled by the heavens in humanity and which the Qulasta says Yawar gave to the faithful. Offering of oneself for the pleasure of another. 647 Susma – sesame. 648 Ouraslam – Jerusalem. A city of darkness. The place that kills the true messengers of Light. 360 Tarmidayya in the days of Miryai. 650 Zamarta – singing girl, whore, prostitute. A sexually active female is not considered a whore within Naziruta, only one who uses her sexuality for inferior means. 651 Gumarta – consecrated wafer, host. Used only for pure offerings of Naziruta. (See# 411 - Qudsa for its dark non Gnostic Christian opposite. ) 651 Zamarata – singing girls, whores, prostitutes. Those who use their sexuality for material or selfish gain without any emotional connection, respect or love. 651 Mdurta – dwelling place, rottenness. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

176

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

651 Qiqilta – compost pile, dung heap. 651 Samis – the sun God. Male form of the sun, the Ship of Living Fire that helps raise ziwaneh aloft toward the Bridalchamber. 652 Amarit – Title of Mother Earth. The Earthly Mother personified. An aspect of the Maiden of Light. 652 Matarta – watch, vigil, place of detention, limbo, purgatory. The astral spheres passed through when escaping this reality. There are seven main ones. Gnostic Gates give the passports to pass thru these unencumbered. 652 Martia – female matrons, matriarchs, masters. Female Lords of the Dirka (Dharma). 652 Hamsa Bnia d-Ruha Hiia – five sons of the Living Soul. Five sons of the Living Spirit: King of Splendor, King of Honor, Adamas of Light, King of Glory, and Atlas. Three Wheels, of Fire, Water and Wind, are controlled by the King of Glory. The Keeper of Splendor holds up the 10 heavens from above, and Atlas, standing on the fifth earth, supports on his shoulders the three upper earths. 653 Humarta – prayer bead practice, use of wood, seed or semi-precious stones to count out spiritual Gnostic practices or Nazarutian mantras, also as amulet, joint, knot, bone. The Gnostic Nazorean mala has 101 beads in 3 groupings of 33 divided by two larger beads representing Yeshu and Miriam. These groups of 33 represent the 33 archetypal concepts observed in Naziruta. These manifest as the 33 gods and goddesses of the Tree of Life, 33 degrees of Initiation, etc. 653 Rahmuta – love, compassion, kindness, pity. The Upaya of the Buddhists. The major Divine attribute of Yeshu and Mani, verses the Wisdom of Miriam and Miryai. 653 Osu uMiriai – Oshu (Yeshu) and Miryai. 653 Samisaia – a member of the people of the male aspect of the sun. The solar path religions. The Nazoreans are an aspect of the female aspect of the sun. 653 Paisaqta – In O: N: E: designates the third full and honored female Nazorean Priest(ess)hood office. Pasaiq & Pasaiqta: Can celebrate the 1st through 3rd Gates. 655

Mazruta – seed, semen, sowing.

656 Tarmida – disciple, priest. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. Tarmidaya - General Tarmida (Elders) & Tarmidta (Elderesses): Can celebrate the 4thØ Life is transcendent! Ø

177

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

7th Gate Ritual, and all lower ones. Pasaiq & Pasaigta: Can celebrate the 1st through 3rd Gates. Yulafa & Yulafta: Can publicly read scrolls and can assist higher officers in their celebrations Shganda & Shgandta: Can assist higher officers in their celebrations & can care for the shrine. 658 Mariuta – female master. Female spiritual master on the path of Naziruta. 658 Taruan – heavenly being paired with Tar. 659 Hamsa Habsaba – the fifth day of the lunar week. The worship day of Hibil-Ziwa. Ancient Nazoreans are referred to as gathering specifically on this day. 661 Artlaiit – bare, naked, nude. Burial manner of the Chinese Manichaeans. Metaphor for unpretentiousness and unassuming openness. 661 Nitra - Crumb left over from sacraments. Dedication outward of any energies generated by spiritual acts. 661 Rnita – to think, consider, ponder, brood, be anxious about. 661 Parzupa Rba – Great Countenance, a God. A title of the higher God found in later Kabbalistic writings of the Jews as the Vast Faced One, a Title of Aatic Yomin, the Ancient of Days. Used extensively in the Ancient of Days scrolls of the Zohar to differentiate the Merciful Deity from the lower "God" of Justice called the Contracted Faced One, who is Sabaoth, the "God" set over the Yetziric Telestial world who was worshipped by Jews in the Old Testament days and by many in our day. 662 Rasta – white Gnostic temple clothing. The ritual dress of the Shamishaya, always white. Made of natural material. Embroidered with silver and gold thread at death and at spiritual rebirth into a monastery. The rasta is put on before a baptism and is used over and over again. There are several occasions when a new rasta is called for: a wedding, the ordination of a priest, at the feast of Dihba Daima, during the zidqa brika when a person is acting as proxy, and for when a person is dying. The complete rasta consists of a tunic (sadra or ksuia), pants (šarwala), belt (himiana), turban (burzinqa), nasifa, and sandals. The šarwala has a tie string (tikta) and the ksuia a pocket (daša). In addition to these a priest(ess) has his or her crown (taga) and his ring (šum Yeshu or šum Mariam). 663

Arbiaita Alaha – The Fourfold God. Purity, Light, Power, Ø Life is gracious! Ø

178

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Wisdom. The Purity is the Mother and Father of Light and Life, the Light is Yeshu and Miriam, the Power is Miryai and Mani, and the Wisdom is the lineage of earthly Messengers and Apostles of Light. 663 Samsaiia – Shamshaiya, the sun goddess people, the earthly receptive bride of the Masculine deites of the Ship of Living Fire. A name of the Nazoreans translated as Sampsaeans in the Greek by the anti-gnostic herisiologists. Shamshaiya are those that worship the Fourfold God (Purity, Light, Power, Wisdom) through devotions practiced toward the Orb of Day and of night. It was by this name that Miryai referenced the Nazorean sect in her chapters: “My father went out and said to me, and my mother went out and charged me: Miryai, close thy inner doors and bolt the bar. See that thou goest not forth into the main streets and that the Shamaiya fall not upon thee. ” (Secret Teachings) 665 Giada d-Samsa - nerve channel of the sun. Pingala nadi channel. See #510. 665 Markabta – ship, chariot. Same as the Kabbalistic Merkaba Chariot and the Buddhist Yana Vessel that allows one to ascend heavenward. These are the three communities of Naziruta – Listeners, Elect and Elect of the Elect. The Ships of Salvation. “In the Name of the Living Gods! At the Fountain-head came I forth, At the Source of springs of life went I hence. Three Shekintas did I found and set over them Guardians as rulers. The Guardians I appointed to rule over them are sublime, blessed and trusty to the uttermost. ”(Qulasta #82) 666 Gimat aria – study of the numerical value of letters. Used to determine hidden relationships between various words based on common numerical value. The purpose of this writing. 666 Tarmidia – disciples, priests. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. See Ashganda, Yalufa, Pasiaq. 1012 Questions states that Priests are mightier laymen (Mandayya). 666 Natrut – watchfulness, care. All Gnostics are called to greater clarity, alertness and awareness. 666 Trinu – (Syriac) Duality. 667 d-Samsaiia – one of the people of sun goddess. One belonging to the white robed Sampsaeans of the anti-gnostic herisiologists. Another name for Nazoreans in their aspect as bride of the solar gods – as Simat Hiya who is the counterpart to the solar Yawar-Ziwa. Also the numerical value of the English lettering of Nazaruta and Miryai Mountain Shkinata. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

179

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

667 Natruta – watchfulness, care. A trait of those who sincerely watch for any snag in their spiritual progression. 667 Sadarta – arrangement, order, set prayer, appointed recitation. The keeping to the schedule of any one season the Shawua calendar, with all its prayer and ritual times. 668 Harsata – flames. 668 Nuraita – wives of Shem, Noah and Denanukht. 668 Sadarata – arrangements, orders, set prayers, appointed recitations. All seven season schedules of the Shabua calendar. 668 Saharta – vigilance, watchfulness, traveler. Keep vigil. A prayerful watching on Sabbath eve. “When I am with you, we stay up all night. When you are not here, I cannot go to sleep. Praise God for these two insomnias and the difference between them.” (Rumi) 669 Bit Rahmia – Nazorean house of devotions. A place for prostrations and adorations of male or female Divinities. 670 Zauma d-Suba biahra –fast on the seventh of the lunar month. Monastics and Perfect keep these, whereas the Listeners keep Sunday of the fixed week. 671 Nitria - Crumbs left over from sacraments. Dedication outward of any energies generated by spiritual acts. These are gifted to all scattered pearls. 671 Orta – awake, shining, buddhalike, dazzling, bright, a dakini. Female form of Ora, or Buddha. Gnostic female Buddha. A sky dancer. In ancient Nazorean scrolls it is actually the female buddhas that excel as teachers of Naziruta. 671 Piskinar – entrance to the vagina. Initiation into Goddess Worship and adoration of the female Orta buddhas. 661 Rinita – to think, consider, ponder, brood, be anxious about. 672 Sitara – covering, veil. The mid evening service, between dusk and midnight, of the Nazorean Essenes. 672 Orata – female form of luminous, light giving, shining, awakening, calling to life. All the female Buddhas, also called a Dakinis and Sky Dancers in the east. 672 Piskinara – entrance to the vagina. Initiation and preparation to honor and venerate within a Goddess Cultus of Miryai. 672 Rastia – truth, verily. Also a name for several white Gnostic garbs consisting of white pants, long shirt/robe, belt and Ø Life is gracious! Ø

180

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

crown if initiated into Priest(ess)hood. 672 Isu Msiha– Yeshu Messiah (Jesus). Yeshu, called the New Moon in Manichaeism. The Messiah of the Shamshaiya. 673 Samisaiia – a member of the people of the male aspect of the sun. The solar path religions. 673 Nhuraita – the prophetess wife of Sethil. Also of Shum or Shem. Seth and Norea, who are said to have lived around 443,367 B. C. and to have been the children of Adam and Hava (Eve). 673 Kunta Qandila – Candle focus. Focused still meditation on a lamp or candle. 674 Kunata Qandila – a series of candle focus. Focused still meditations on a lamp or candle. 675

Grisata - wheat flour.

676 Aina Rabtia – the Great Wellspring. Heavenly Mother. Wellspring. Spouse of Sandirka the Palmtree. A very high and great Goddess. Heavenly Mother. Also called Aina Rabtia - Great Wellspring. Also known as Hiya, Hiya Rba, Silence, Dmuta, Dum, Forethought, and Barbelo. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. ” Then he taught about the Great Secret Wellspring, that She is the Womb, the Door of Mysteries through which kings have passed. Then he taught about the Great Primal Date-palm, that it is of Light and of the Body ['stuna]. '” (ATS. , p. 174. ) 677 Outra – Uthra, and Archangel, heavenly being of goodness and light. Same letters and value as Oruta – illumination. An Aeon in later Gnostic writings. A denizen of Yabarut. 677 Oruta – illumination, enlightenment, glory, brilliance, waking, watchfulness, fervor in piety. Nazorean concept of Buddhist enlightenment. Same letters and value as Outra – Archangel. The nature of the base origin of all things (Kana). The Clarity (Oruta), one of the dual aspects of the ground of being, along with Emptiness (Riqanta). 679 Sibruta – faith, insight, hope, teaching. The good and faithful teachings of the True Gnostic Path. “Faith is an oasis in the heart which will never be reached by the caravan of thinking. ” (Gibran) 679 Boruta – in illumination. Within or having entered the Stream of Naziruta. To be within the lineage of Light. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

181

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

680 Ganzibruta – rank of Ganzibra. An office that could be translated as Archbishop, although its correlation with the Christian equivalent is marginal at best. 680 Sadrana d-Nazuraia - Order of the Nazorean. 681 Prat – Euphrates river. Home of the Elkasites and Manichaeans for many centuries. “But the fourth river is Euphrates. This, they assert, is the mouth, through which are the passage outwards of prayer, and the passage inwards of nourishment. (The mouth) makes glad, and nurtures and fashions the Spiritual Perfect Man. ” (Naasenes, Hippolytus) 681 Sislam – Adam Kasia as the Perfect Man, anointed and crowned priest or bridegroom. A heavenly title of Yeshu as second male divine one in the list of 12 gods and goddesses. 683 Osu uMiriam – Oshu (Yeshu) and Miryam. The two mala counter beads. 684

Ozruta - generation, sowing.

685 Mambarta – ford, ferry boat, transition, rite of passage. The Empowering and Endowing Gates that allow formal passage from one formal degree to another. True spiritual passage must be accomplished inwardly to conform with the outward reception of the various Gates which act as portals to the Nazirutian degrees, not actual initiation and overshadowing. 685 Ourubta – Friday, week. 687 Outria - Archangels, heavenly beings of goodness and light. Uthras, also known as Uthrai. Also the value of the English lettering of the words: “Buddha Nature”. 688 Nukraita – female tense of strange, alien, foreign, removed by time and space, sublime, transcendent. A title of the Goddess referring to Her misunderstood nature by world religions. 688 Ouraita – Jewish Torah. A book of darkness written by one Tavish. Historically linked with Ezra. Collection of scriptures containing writings meant for those young and immature in the light. The higher and meatier scrolls were purposely left out of the Bible by its compilers in order that their greater truths be not distorted or abused by the masses. 688 Paruta – bursting open, orgasm. Entry into the strangeness Ø Life is gracious! Ø

182

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

of Riqanta. The sexual climax associated with Tantric practices between the married as a metaphor for spiritual revelation and breakthrough. A point in time when revelations and insights are seeded into the deeper layers of the mind by divine beings for later processing and evaluation. 688 Patura – platter, table. That which holds the sacred alms offerings of the Kana d-Zidqa which Yawar blessed. Same letters and value as Paruta. 689 Kusta d-Nazuraia Asian – Order, Church or Sangha of Nazorean Essenes. Enclave of evolved Nishimtia. 689 Sinrab Miuo– Shenrab Miwo, the great Persian Buddha of the Bonpos. Also the value of the English lettering of the words: Buddha – Messiah. 690 Sadrana d-Nazuraiia - Order of Nazoreans. Listener level of the Order of Nazorean Essenes. 1° - 12°. 691 Nuqbta u-Pihla – female and male, masculine and feminine. Female united with male mystery, neither male nor female. Also the value of the English lettering of the words: Maryam-Noorah. 692 Okarta – sexual intercourse. Female united with male mystery, neither male nor female. 692 Nuqbata uPihla – female and male, masculine and feminine. Female united with male mystery, neither male nor female. The male and female are the earthly manifestations of the Nhr and Ziw of the upper realities, expressions of the Rahmuta Compassion and Riqanta emptiness of the Kana. 692 Zatra – wild mint. Symbol of the union of male with female. 692 Traza – setting up, consecration, religious celebration. Establishment and setting of the proper gender balanced conditions for empowerments. Sacred Zurta circles are oft employed in this process. Balanced male and female energies as in the alteration of genders in a round dance. 693 Matrana – awakener. The role of a Gnostic Buddha or Dakini. 694 Bzarta – imperfection, lacking. 694 Riha d-Zangara Sandlus – red sandalwood incense. One of the sacred substances burned at Rahmia. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

183

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

696 Alma d-Iabarut – Yabarut (Briatic) world of the demiGod Uthras. Below this world is that of Malkut and Nasut, above it is Lalut and Hahut. The Briah world of the Kabbalists. 697 Zurta – image, form, semblance, magical circle, barrier or line against defilement, ritual impurity isolation. The limit of spiritual influence. The marked off portions of Miryai Mountain where access is restricted. The demarcation of a woman unpurified from childbirth. A line of stones on the ground, a painted line, carved water channel or a groove cut into earth by an iron knife. 698 Okaruta – tillage, cultivation, tilled ground. Results of generating a field of merit through good thoughts, good words and good deeds. 699 Parahiata – sparks, tendrils, sprays, sprigs, twigs. Things that come off of and twine forth from other things. Causation and the laws of causation and karma. Spiritual fruits of one’s labors. 700 700

Mismmis – apricot. Triz – upright, strait. A true dealing person of the world.

701

Triza – upright, strait. A true sincere Nazorean.

703 Aqarta – barren woman. Male and female Listeners who do not understand the gnosis. “As for the Wisdom who is called "the barren," she is the mother of the angels. ” (Philip) 703 Madba d-Samis – the sun God Altar. 704 Sabta – parchment, skin, scroll. Tattooed skin displaying Gnostic symbols and mysteries. (Tattoos are not forbidden among Gnostics, unlike Judaism and most of Christianity. Gnostics of Egypt were known to be tattooed behind their right ear. ) The word tattoo is of ancient Aramaic derivement. 706 Asagta – washing water. Water at the Temple entrance. 706 Asgata – rinsing water. Water reserved in ritual work for cleansing. Different than water representing the Father of Light. 707 Hasta - passion, suffering. The suffering of Christ is not a point of focus among Nazoreans who instead focus on his heavenly exploits. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

184

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

708 Ruqata – void words. Empty chatter and nonsense. 708 Asuat –Sabbath, seventh day. Fast day in the Order of O: N: E: . Sunday for Shamayya, 7th, 14th, 21st, 28th, 29th, 30th lunar days for Perfect and Elect. 708 Kapruta – apostacy. The mindset of those who depart or corrupt the teachings of O: N: E: and the pristine Gnosis of Yeshu, Miryai and Mani. 708 Amta d-Nhura– Maiden of Light, Virgin of Light of the Pistis Sophia. Miryai (Mary Magdalene) and Maryam (“Virgin” Mary) were both manifestations of this Goddess according to Yeshu. Virgin of Light (Angelic Maiden, Maiden of Light, Light Maiden, Goddess of Lightning) - Spouse of Third Envoy. Represents internally the lunar Ida nadi which carries feminine essence. A lunar or Lightning Goddess of whom both Miryai d-Magdala and Maryam (Virgin Mary or Maiden Mary) were emanations according to Yeshu. Maryam-Noorah, or Mary the Luminous, in polarity with Yeshu-Ziwa, or Jesus the Splendorous. Represents the projected Anima manifest in the moon which the male archons fell in love with. A Light judge in the Pistis Sophia codex. She figuratively fights against the demons of thunderstorms. 710 710

Tast – large basin, bowl. Sabadata – priestly services and rites for the Gnostic dead.

711 Qasis – old, ancient, elder, anterior, superior, senior, honored, revered. 711 Qrita – calling, vocation, invitation, creation, creature. 711 Sita – hour, year, six. Shita. 712 Patikra – idol-demon. Beings possessed by possessions. A common occurrence in the modern western world. 712 Qasisa – old, ancient, elder, anterior, superior, senior, honored, revered. Early lineage holders within the Gnostic stream. 713

Bista - evil.

714

Bit Hurpia – nest.

715 Dista - prairie, dessert, non irrigated land. 715 Sidta – year. The luni-solar year of 354 days, 11 days shy of the solar year. 718 Olive.

Margna d-Zaita - priestly staff of Olive wood. Priests use

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

185

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

720 Subaita – feminine form of the masculine word for “seventh”. Shubayta. The fixed week observed by the modern world that has no relation to the phases of the moon. (for the lunar week see 304) 721 Priktia – bright intelligent female. 721 Bihrat-Anana - Yushamin's Spouse of Brilliance, a heavenly Goddess. Mother of Ethinsib-Ziwa. The Second Life. 722 Sitaia – sixth. Shitaya, the midday Rahmia devotion where cedar incense is burned. 722 Sum Osu – The name Oshu/Yeshu (Jesus). 722 Tsiaia – ninth. Tesha or Teshaya, the mid afternoon devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes where red sandalwood incense is burned. 725 Abatur Muzania – Abathur of the scales of judgment. Abathur-Muzania is the Judge of the Dead who weighs hearts in the spiritual world of Mishunia Kushta. 725 Sum Maluasa – horoscope name. The spiritual name derived from the horoscope. See # 134 - Laqab. 728 Mani Ora Msiha – Mani Buddha-Messiah. A designation given to Mani in Gnostic scrolls. 728 HabSubaita - Sunday of the fixed week – the festival of the fixed week. A phrase used by the modern Gnostic Order to refer to Sunday feasts in contrast to Habshaba, or quarter moon feasts that begin the lunar week. 729 Kinta d-Marba – veil of womb, maidenhead. Twilight language. 732 Risa d-Iahra – beginning of the month. Lunar month beginning at the new moon. New Moon. 732 Osu Msiha– Yeshu Messiah (Jesus). Yeshu, called the New Moon in Manichaeism. 733 Hauran uHauraran – white and whiteness, a white ritual garment, a place of origins of the Nazoreans, a heavenly land, also a Canaanite deity. A flourishing vine of life in the Yardna by whom Yawar raised up Uthras. Remover of the vestiges of mortality for departing souls. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

186

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

734 Ongirta – letter, last Rites of the Nazoreans. A revelation or communication from higher worlds. 734 Borutun – within the enlightened state, enlightenment. Gnostic Buddhahood. 735 Liuiatan b-Oztun – kundalini in the spinal column. First stirrings. 736 Liuiatan b-Oztuna – kundalini in the spinal column. Rising energy. 737 Krustmia – Christians. Those who went astray near the beginning and who cling to the false Bible of the Pauline school. Those who feed on outer crusts. 737 Sulta – question, petition, asking. Christians who engage in opening up and seeking deeper meaning. 739

Sualata – female attendant.

741 Sitla – plant, child. Sethil was raised on plant milk, the legend says, hence his name. 742 Mamitran – bodhisattva, awakener, arouser. The Nazoraic equivalent of the Buddhist concept of Bodhisattva or savior. Mani is sometimes called a bodhisattva, as well as a Buddha. 742 Ostirata – female demons. 742 Samta - a Shamta is a female Gnostic Hearer, Listener or Catechumen. (See #342 for male Listeners. ) 743 Asamta – the laying of hands. Transmission of authority in Nazorean circles. 747 Pardasta – Paradise. A blessed marriage state. “They assert, however, that Eden is the brain, as it were, bound and tightly fastened in encircling robes, as if (in) heaven. But they suppose that man, as far as the head only, is Paradise, therefore that this river, which proceeds out of Eden, that is, from the brain, is divided into four heads. ” (Naasenes, Hippolytus) 747 Samadta – ban, excommunication, repudiation. Outside of Paradise. 747 Sulita – afterbirth, placenta. Comfort zones. Second thoughts.

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

187

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

748 Nazruta – esoteric gnosis given only to priests. The Secret Gnosis of Miryai. 748 Slahiata – emission of sparks, disembodied souls who have left their bodies. 749 Nazaruta – esoteric gnosis given only to initiated Nazoreans. The Secret Gnosis of Miryai. Nazorean Gnosis. The system of enlightenment taught by Yeshu, Miryai and Mani. 749 Salahiata – emission of sparks, disembodied Gnostic souls who have left their bodies. 750 Sitil – Seth, son of Adam. Seth, the son of Adam the first man as an earthly incarnation of the heavenly Sethil-Uthra and first to offer his life for another. Abathur weighs the souls of the dead against the pure soul of Sethil. “Adam scattered the seed, and Sitil was in the world as guardian. ” (Secret Teachings) 751 Sitlia – plants, children. 751 Mhasabata – plots, schemes, intelligence, imagination. The fourth mental aspect of the Father of Light in Mani’s system of Reason (Hauna, 63), Mind (Mada, 46), Intelligence (Ruina, 268), Thought (Mhasabata, 751), and Cognition (Tirta, 1011). The five words for 'mind' according to the Syriac of Theodore bar Khoni are: hauna (sanity), mad'a (reason), re'yana (mindfulness), mahshebhatha (imagination), tar'itha (intention) . 753 Anasta – humanity. 753 Aksalta – stumbling block, causes of error. False concepts and religious prejudices. 757 Andasta – meditation, zazen, carefulness, consideration, pondering. Used in the Bonpo Buddhist sense and referring to an extended private meditation period such as the predawn one. “"In this sinful time, the pure denavar (monk) should sit down in pious meditation and should turn away from sin and develop what is good. " (Mani to Mar Ammo called Sweet Teaching of the Sinless 757 Dastana – menstrual blood, menses. A minor state of impurity. "But who is there to whom it is not manifest that it is better not to have intercourse with a woman in her separation, but purified and washed. And also after copulation it is proper to wash. " - from the Clementine Homilies. (I, II, III, IV) 757 Masihta – to measure, anointing, Messiah. A title and office of Yeshu. The original Aramaic word that became Christ in the flawed Greek New Testament. “‘Messiah’(Mashihta) has two Ø Life is gracious! Ø

188

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

references: both the anointed and also the measured. ”(Gospel of Philip) 757 Nhasta – whispered, muttered or secret prayer. These are mantras, special sayings uttered over and over again with assistance of the Gnostic Mala. 757 Nasut – Nashut, the world of the Humans. – meditations, zazens, carefulnesses, 758 Andasata considerations, ponderings. Used in the Buddhist sense and referring to an extended private meditation period such as the predawn one. 758 Naziruta – esoteric gnosis given only to priests. The Secret Gnosis of Miryai discovered, in part, via Andasata Meditation. It means direct awareness of the truth, direct recognition of the nondual essence that is the true nature of the individual united with its Dmuta. “As long as water flows will the lovingkindness of the mystic Mānā flow on. He will enlighten your mind with Nāzīrūta. ” Qulasta Prayer Book 376, CPM p. 275 758 Nahasta – female soothsayer, diviner, mantra mutterer. The Hebrew Nachash (value of 358, equaled to Messiah in Hebrew) meaning “serpent” and “a shining one,” Hence, in Chaldee it means brass, because of its shining! In the Jewish Kabbalah it signifies the serpent of the Tree of Knowledge, the chief villain in Genesis of the Bible but the chief Redeemer of Gnostics. 758 Sumaita – mentioning of female names within Gnostic rituals. Invocation of the blessed female dead by Gnostic Nazoreans. 758 Tamusata – submersion. Weekly triple self immersion to remove defilement. 759 Anasuta – humanity. "One thing must not be forgotten. Forget all else, but remember this, & you'll have no regrets. Remember & be concerned with everything else, but ignore this one thing & you'll have done nothing. It is as if a king has sent you on a mission to a foreign land to perform one specific task for him. If you do a hundred things, but not this appointed task, what have you accomplished? Human beings come into this world for a particular purpose, and if they forget it they will have done nothing at all" Rumi 759 Sgandta – female messenger, apostle of life. The special Envoys from heaven, such as Seth, Enoch, Zardoz, Buddha, Miryai, Mani, etc. Shganda & Shgandta: Can assist higher officers in their celebrations & can care for the shrine. 759 Manharanita – female illuminator, enlightener. Miryai was such an illuminator. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

189

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

760 Nahasbat – An angel, according to the Mythos, that goes before the Primal Man in his primeval sacrifice. 760 Qismis – currant. 760 Smitta – (Aramaic) Drawn out, slender. Sabbatical year or seven year cycle 762 Nhusta - whispered or secret prayer. A personal prayers said in the company of others. 762 Riqanta – voidness, nakedness, emptiness. The essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. Found in union with Oruta (clarity). One of the two aspects of ultimate reality – the non dualistic world of the Father of Light – Amin Hiya. The Teachings of Yeshu on the Riqanta emptiness were handed down to Basilides from Matthias: “Basilides, therefore, and Isidorus, the true son and disciple of Basilides, say that Matthias communicated to them secret discourses, which, I being specially instructed, he heard from the Saviour. Let us, then, see how clearly Basilides, simultaneously with Isidorus, and the entire band of these (heretics), not only absolutely belies Matthias, but even the Saviour Himself. (Time) was, says (Basilides), when there was nothing. Not even, however, did that nothing constitute anything of existent things; but, to express myself undisguisedly and candidly, and without any quibbling, it is altogether nothing… God spoke the word, and it was carried into effect. And this, as these men assert, is that which has been stated by Moses: Let there be light, and there was light. Whence he says, came the light? From nothing. ”(Hippolytus) “We come spinning out of nothingness, scattering stars like dust”(Rumi) “Detach yourself from what disturbs and distracts you, and be as pure as one who breathes in purity and emptiness. This state is the Gateway to Enlightenment - it is the Way to peace and happiness. " – Yeshu Sutras 762 d-Naziruta – of or from Naziruta, the esoteric gnosis. 762 d-Andasata – of or from meditations 763 763 763

Bit Sipra – school. House of books. Ourupta – Friday, week. Tamasiata – submersion. Weekly thrice immersion.

765 Sama Salmana – a perfect Listener, a Manichaean Oblate. "Once again that Tzadika (monk) spoke to the Apostle: I heard you, my master, speaking that there is a type of Shama (Listener) who shall not enter another body, only this one, for when he comes forth out of his flesh, his soul shall [rise up] into the heavens above, and Ø Life is gracious! Ø

190

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

that one shall journey to the land of repose. ” (Mani, Kephalaia) 767 Dastania – menstruations. 767 Timusata – submersion. Weekly thrice immersion. 767 Gbita dmardmania – Mani’s chosen portion. A term found in ancient scrolls referring to Mani’s church. 767 Tmusiata – immersions, submersions. 768 Manhiranita – female illuminator, enlightener. 768 Nidra Arasa - Betrothal Vow. This is a commitment formally made at an altar and lasting for a specific period. They allow for full intimacy but not conception. 770

Sitin – sixty.

771 Osta – anus, buttocks. 771 Mistatia–prostrated himself. 771 Riqinta – voidness, nakedness, emptiness. The essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. Found in union with Oruta (clarity). One of the two aspects of ultimate reality – the non dualistic world of the Father of Light – Amin Hiya. "The space of God is the non-existent, but God is that which exists. But that which is non-existent cannot be compared with that which is existent. For how can space be existent? unless it be a second space, such as heaven, earth, water, air, and if there is any other body that fills up the vacuity, which is called vacuity on this account. that it is nothing. For 'nothing' is its more appropriate name. " - from the Clementine Homilies. 772 Nihusta – whispered or muttered prayer. Whispered formulas, mantras. Most effective when inflamed with passion and fervor. 772 Osata – fire, flame, fever. 773 Riqaniata – feminine plural of void, bare, naked, empty. See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. 775

Masbiranita – female religious teachers.

778 Nidria Arasa - Betrothal Vows. These are commitments formally made at an altar. 779

Mazbuta d-Zaharaita – first Gnostic baptism of a Shwalia Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

191

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

of a Ganzibra, said to be worth 60 normal baptisms. 780 Parzauata – gluttonous feasts, gluttony, intemperance. Gluttony, the sin of the Moon. 781 Skinta – habitation, dwelling, abode, monastery, celestial dwelling, the cult hut, site, situation, position. Dakini, female Uthra. Sh’kinta. By monastery we do not mean to imply the segregation of the sexes which occurred in mediaeval monasteries under the influence of the celibate age of Virgo - Pisces, for all monastery habitations of the Nazoreans are coed in nature, inasmuch as all oneness or mono-oneness comes to pass thru the union of opposites and not thru celibacy. (781 is the value of the English phrase: “Dakini Goddess”. ) 781 Knista –place of assembly, church, Nazorean synagogue. A place of meeting within the Shikinta. 782 Sapta – Sabbath, Saturday. Less revered than Habshabba. The seventh lunar day. A void day. 782 Skinata – habitations, dwellings, abodes, monasteries, celestial dwellings, the cult huts, sites, situations, positions. Dakinis, female Uthrai. 782 Riqiniata – feminine plural of void, bare, naked, empty. The Shunyata, or emptiness of the Buddhists and bonpos is not plural, inasmuch as it speaks of an underlying unity of all things. That perceived so expertly by the female Uthrai - the Shkinatas. See # 762 – Riqanta for the essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. The various Dakinis Skintas who are multiple but individual expressions of the one unified Great Void. 785

Sumbulta – Virgo.

787 Purqat – deliverance. 787 Tuslima – perfection, accomplishment, recompense.

fulfillment,

perfected

soul,

788 Sutapa – partner, consort, colleague, friend, associate. A tantric consort (Maithuna). 788 Karamla d-Nazuraiia Asian – Carmel of the Nazorean Essenes. 789

Sumbilta – Virgo. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

192

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

791 Nsmta – a single female higher spirit-soul. N’sh’mta is translated by the term the light power in the Pistis Sophia. See #432 - Napsha and #212 - Ruha. 791 Sikinta – habitation, dwelling, abode, monastery, celestial dwelling, the cult hut, site, situation, position. Dakini, female Uthra. 791 Zizrta – (Syriac) Convent. 791 Ostatia– to offer prostrations. This is a special act of devotion and bhakti offered to the Living Ones by every sincere Nazorean. It entails a full stretching out on the mat before Deity. 793

Simbilta – Virgo.

797

Tuslimia – perfections, fulfillments, perfected souls.

801 Att – to prepare, make ready, foreordain, destine. Consulting star charts within a spiritual eugenics program such as the one once practiced on Carmel. 801 Nismat – higher female spirit-soul (light power). Higher soul or light spark. The true and highest self with its various aspects. See Napsha and Ruha. 802 Assar – fruit trees. Pearls who bear fruit. 802 Nismata – higher female spirits. What is translated by the term the light power in the Pistis Sophia. Higher soul or light spark. The true self with its various aspects. 802 Qasta – rainbow. The seven religious Paths of the seven Shawui seasons. See #952 - Qasta Ostia for “rainbow robe”. 802

Tata – lamb, sheep.

804 Zahroil Lilita – Lilith Zahriel – “On the bed of the pregnant women hovers the Lilith Zahriel. ” (Secret Teachings) An incarnate Goddess who helped Liliuk begin the Order of Nazoreans. 807 Qadasta – feminine of Judaic or Christian concepts of holy, saintly, saint. Fake holiness based upon blood atonement or distorted ideas of purity and perfection. Non Nazorean holiness which is actually defilement and corruption. Fake female archetypes of spirituality, the Virgin Mary for example. Oft an elevation of an obsessive compulsive disorder in quasi-spiritual persons. 809 Mana d-Bista - vessel of evil. “And because the Baptists, who called themselves the white power, could not stand him, they Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

193

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

excluded him from their community and called him “vessel of evil” (mana d. bishta), and that is why he was called Mani. ” (Theodore bar Konai, ca. 790) 810

Tit – down, below.

811 Nisimta – higher female spirit-soul (light power). Higher soul or light spark. The true self with its various aspects. See #432 Napsha and #212 - Ruha. 811 Sirsa – family, kin, kind, genus, fountainhead. Sometimes referring to the true Nazorean culture. Anthropology. Study of the origins of the Gnosis on Ararat, Hermon, Kailash, etc. 812

Tatia – lambs, sheep.

813

Tibta – dung, excrement.

815 Bataita – female householder, housewife, married woman. A term used for lay listeners uninterested in monastic lifestyle or possibly deeper initiation. Listeners' state of matrimony verses Elect's state. 821 Nisimtai – my higher female spirit-soul (light power). Higher soul or light spark. The true female self with its various aspects. See Napsha and Ruha. 821 Nisimtia – higher spirit-soul (light powers). 823 Salmanta – Female perfecti. Peaceful, righteous, honest, perfect. Nazorean oblates. These things that were said were said concerning a Shalama-Shama (Perfect Listener) who shall be released from the body and go upward into heaven. These are like Tzadikaya (Monastics) in their nature. This is the sign of those Shama that shall not reincarnate. ” (Mani, Kephalaia) 823 Tibtia – dung, excrements. 827

Nismat Hiia – living female spirit.

828 Kana d Nismata – origin or assembly of female spirits. Well of souls. 830

Tlt – (Syriac) to do three times.

831 Tikta – drawstring, tie string, halo, circle. Regulation of the sexual nature and drive. Temperance. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

194

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

832 Tlata – three. The three immersions of the Tamasha usually practices on the seventh day of the lunar week. (See Tulat #842 for “third”, referring to the third hour devotion of the day). 832 Napsta – a single female lower soul, personality or self. The portion of the self most at home in the world. See #432 – Napsha for the male. 833 Alma d-Nasut – world of the Humans. The Assiah world of the Kabbalists. 833 Napsata – many female lower souls, selves. The portion of the self most at home in the world. See #432 – Napsha for males. 833 Rasi Bisi – harmful stinging things. These were lawful to deal with, even under strict Manichaean codes. Scorpions, spiders, hornets. 834 Bit Hiuta – womb. Spiritual unity accessed via submersions. 834 Oumusiata – submersions. Re-entry into the Womb of Mystery and into peaceful perfection. 834 Salmaniata – peaceful women, righteous women, honest women, perfect women. These are Mani’s “perfect listeners” who live much of the lifestyle of the elect but are not under the strict vows of the monastic. 838

Oumisiata – submersions. A form of spiritual surrender.

838 Qulasta – Collection of Gnostic Hymns, liturgical prayer book of the Nazoreans. Contains the daily prayer devotions. 842 Tulut – third. The mid morning devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes where olive incense is burned. 843 Mastimana – obedient, servant. 843 Tuluta – third. The mid morning devotional service of the Nazorean Essenes. See #832. 847 Htamta - Sealing, binding, closing. Monastic intimacy vows between monks and nuns. 848 Hatamta – sealing, signing, talisman. A part of the Baptism process. 848 Mastuzia – obscene, abominable beings, monsters. That which is shirked off in mystical immersion. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

195

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

852 Abatur Rama - Abathur Rama is the Great Abathur, in contrast to the lesser judge of the dead. He is the final judge and final arbitrator and weigher of souls. Sometimes called the Third Life and Bhak Ziwa, father of Ptahil. Abathur was given the rule over the great Yardna of living water, over the souls which rise to the Light Dwelling, and over illuminating and the devotional praising which rise from the world. Also known as the physician of suffering souls. 852 Masqita – potion, beverage. 856

Mara d-Rabuta - Mara d Rabutha is the Lord of Greatness.

868 Bit Mqadsia – bloody Jewish temple. A negative term denoting a slaughter house or belief founded on the Torah. Can refer to any meat tolerating religious organization. 870 Osu br Mariam– Yeshu (Jesus). Yeshu, son of Maryam, a pure form of Jesus. 871 Trisar – twelve. The archons of the twelve signs, considered evil. 879 Osu br Miriam– Yeshu (Jesus). Yeshu, son of Miryam, a pure form of Jesus. 880

Otit – destined, predestined, fore-ordained.

881 Otita – destined, predestined, fore-ordained. Those whose good karma propels them to fruition in the gnosis. 881 Sadartaya Rba – Great Scheduler. 3rd Helper: Clerk Rba. The Clerk shall issue an updated Shawui Calendar each year, deal with records pertaining to individual members, and issue notice of all meetings of the Order and Councils and shall keep a record of all such meetings. He shall see that a copy of the minutes of all important meetings of the Order shall be placed on file. He shall have the custody of the record books of the Order with the addresses of all members of the Order including dates and modes of admission and termination of membership. He shall keep a register of all baptisms, marriages and funeral services, and excommunications performed by the Order. He shall be assisted by an officer in each of the 12 Stakes. 881 Dirka d-Samsa – Solar Path (Right Nadi) Giada d-Samsa or nerve channel of the sun. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

196

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

884 Sislam Rba – the Great Adam Kasia as the Perfect Man, anointed and crowned priest or bridegroom. Shishlam Raba is the archetype of every priest (and his spouse 'Zlat of every Priestess). He makes smooth the way homeward. His marriage is the pattern of all marriages. This is the Primal Man, Adam Qadmon of the Kabbalists. One of the 12 Great Names pronounced over the faithful. A title of Yeshu. 887 Trisar Babia – Sects of the twelve gates (zodiac signs). Title of any of the 12 groupings of non Nazorean religions. 888 Hiia Tlitaiia – The Third Life, usually Abathur and Spouse. 'The Ancient'. Presiding God over the Malakut Realm and Judge who weighs hearts against Sethil’s. 893 Zararta – image, picture, portrayal, illustration, something formed, bag, purse, also a religious office for the dead. The small altar icons verses "Zuria" statuary. (See#297 Zura and #307 Zuria.) 894 Qasta Mana– rainbow vessel. The Rainbow body built up and woven from the five living elements gathered in from their exile. 894 Msunia Kusta - Mshunia Kustha - The ideal and ethereal double of the Earth, from which man was deported. Paradise. The world where the rainbow robe is built up. 899

Tuslimia Kasiia – hidden perfected ones.

907 Sahrat – “She kept watch”, name of a cloud goddess and a ship bringing souls from earth to Abathur. 909 Harasata – witch woman. One who disrupts the harmony of the Order. 909 Surbta – race, descendants, generation, progeny, species. 911 Srita – deconsecration, release, liberation, relief, respite, exorcism, spell, ritual performance. Prayers that release the rasta and allow one to return to normal consciousness and life after performing a rite of Raza. 916 Risa d-Sina – head of the year, new year. The first degree Aries beginning of the 365 day solar year. 917

Ptulta – virgin, celibate, unmarried woman. Virgin female Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

197

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

past puberty but as yet unbetrothed. 918 Harsiata – female wizards. Corrupters, those who wield unrighteous influence within the Order and who have begun to turn on the purity of the gnosis. 922 Ris Maskna – temple president. A well empowered Nazorean chosen to preside over the ritual work of the Temple. 922 Samis Sira – luni-solar, or of the sun and moon. Refers to the nature of the Shawua calendar which is based on both solar as well as lunar positioning of various orbs. 922 Siriata – loosings, freeing, counterspells, exorcisms, deconsecrating prayer of a ritual. 923

Askarta – maid servant.

943 Isu Ora Msiha – Yeshu Buddha-Messiah. A designation given to Yeshu in Gnostic scrolls. 948

Kana d-Nosmata – origin or assembly of spirit.

951 Mazbutiata – Gnostic baptisms in running water. The Jubilee immersion rites. 952 Qasta Ostia – rainbow robe. The Rainbow body. Also the English value of Miryai Mountain Monastery – a place of refuge. 968 Bit Nitupta – house of the drop, pre-existence. Heavenly worlds and remembrance of them. 970 Zauma d-tmania usrin– fast of the twenty-eighth of the lunar month. 974 Riqinta Rba– Great Void, Great Emptiness. The essence of the universal ground of being (Kana) as in Dzogchen Buddhism. 980 Oumqia d-Nazaruta – profundities of esoteric gnosis of the Naasseni Nazoreans. The depths of knowledge. Hippolytus, a second century writer, described the Naasenes: “The priests, then, and champions of the system, have been first those who have been called Naasseni, …alleging that they alone have sounded the depths of knowledge. ” 981

Ostira – Astarte, or Venus-Libat. Ø Life is gracious! Ø

198

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

983

Aprasta – teaching, doctrine, explanation.

985 Oumqia d-Nazuruta – profundities of esoteric gnosis of the Nazoreans. See #980. 986 Dirgia d-Naziruta - 32°'s Degrees of Naziruta. The Nazorean program of enlightenment which contains the profundities of esoteric gnosis of the Nazoreans. 989 Oumqia d-Naziruta – profundities of esoteric gnosis of the Nazoreans. See #980. 1003 Osu Ora Msiha – Oshu/Yeshu Buddha-Messiah. A designation given to Yeshu in Gnostic scrolls. 1005 Basqarta – knowledge, acquaintance, gnosis. A personal testimony and verification of spiritual truths, testimony based on personal experience or revelation. 1008 Tatura – bridge. Also the English value of Gnosis Of Life. The Cinvat bridge of souls. "Life is a bridge, cross it and do not reinhabit it. " - Al-Ghazali saying of Yeshu 1011 Tirta – inner, conscious. The fifth mental aspect of the Father of Light in Mani’s system of Reason (Hauna, 63), Mind (Mada, 46), Intelligence (Ruina, 268), Thought (Mhasabata, 751), and Cognition (Tirta, 1011). The five words for 'mind' according to the Syriac of Theodore bar Khoni are: hauna (sanity), mad'a (reason), re'yana (mindfulness), mahshebhatha (imagination), tar'itha (intention) . 1012 Tirata – to awaken, stir, waking. Initial experience with the gnosis of Life. 1017 Hams Orta - five female buddhas. The Five Light daughters of the Primal Man. The female Dhyani buddhas. 1018 Taturia – bridges. 1018 Hamsa Orta - five female buddhas. The Five Light daughters of the Primal Man. The female Dhyani buddhas. 1024 Yisai Asia Ousrail - Nazoraic name of the compiler of this Gimataria Dictionary. Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

199

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

1028 Kanat Nitupta – a female Goddess. Kanat is the title of a Ruling Goddess in the Nazorean Heavens. Nitufta again means "drop" or formed impregnated seed. 1030

Bit Bhirta – temple, sanctuary.

1034 Anus Outra– A great Uthra. Anush Uthra is one of the three Buddha Uthra's of Adam Kasia who come to heal and teach on earth. 1039

Kusta-Yaqra – personified marriage vow.

1139 Skinta d-Nazaraia – Nazorean monastery. Miryai Mt. Monastery. 1043

Samasta – minister, prostitute.

1149 Skinta d-Nazaraiia – Monastery of the Nazoreans. Miryai Mt. Monastery. 1053 Tarmaduta – discipleship, priesthood. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. See Ashganda, Yalufa, Pasiaq. 1057 Tarmidata – female disciple, priestess. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. See Ashganda, Yalufa, Pasiaq. Also the English value of Skinata dMiriai – Miryai Monastery– the Monastery of Miryai the blessed. 1057 Susimta – sesame plants. 1062 Tarmiduta – discipleship, priesthood. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. See Ashganda, Yalufa, Pasiaq. Also the English value of “Way Of Mani”. 1066

Trinut – (Syriac) Duality.

1067 Tarmidiata – female disciples, priestesses. Priesthood officer. Elder and Elderess who preside at Nazorean meetings. 1081 Sidra d-Nismata – book of spirits or higher spirit-soul (light power). Found within the Qulasta document. 1122

Ozlat Rabtia - Consort of Shislam. Heavenly Goddess. Her Ø Life is gracious! Ø

200

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

names means She-Wove and alludes to her role in helping weave the universe. A very high and great Goddess. The Living Soul and Mother of the 5 Great Buddhas or Elements of Light and the Light Robe armor of the First Man. Some relationship to Yeshu’s mother Maryam. 1137 Hukumta uRahmuta – wisdom and compassion. The Prajna and Upaya of the Buddhists. “The male with the female, neither male nor female. ” – Yeshu. 1148

Mastuta – web.

1188 Tulut Sliha – Third Envoy. (Envoy, Third Ambassador, Third Messenger) - Represents internally the Pingala solar nadi, the male complementary nadi to Ida. A solar Deity. Represents the projected Animus manifest in the sun which the female archons fell in love with. The being who set in motion the pathways within the cosmos, started the wheels turning, inaugurated reincarnation, etc. 1193 Trisar Saiia –Twelve Hours or 12 Houris. The auspicious, clean, and pure embodiments of Light, who appear in forms now of men and then of women, beautiful and unique, graceful and solemn beyond compare. 1193 Bit Knista – Nazorean synagogue. 1256 Nizrat Mdinta– the city of Nazareth. Region of Nazereth (or the Nazoreans), extensive region where early Nazoreans were located. The Mt Carmel birth area of Yeshu erroneously translated as the town of Nazareth in the Bible. 1271

Skinta d-Tur Miriai – Miryai Mountain Monastery.

1310 Onzibat Outria – “She was planted by the Uthras”, a Goddess. 1313 Trisar Amta– twelve Virgins. Twelve Virgins of Light These personify twelve virtues and have a similar function to the Virgin of Light. There are 12 main virtues held up before Manichaean monastics. 1357 Hamsin Mazbutiata – 50 Gnostic baptisms in running water. Special rite for extremely polluted priests or priestesses. 1523

Hatmia

d-Tarmiduta

seals

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

201

of

discipleship

or

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

priesthood. 1565 Samta Salmanta – a perfect female Listener, a female Manichaean Oblate.

Ø Life is gracious! Ø

202

Ø Nazorean Gimatria Ø

Appendix 1

Uranian & Pythagorean Allocation Astrological Dial Associations: 0-9: (Each single digit number associated with ten degrees), 10-99: 90 degree dial . (Each number associated with one degree) 100-999: 90 degree dial. . (Each decad group of numbers associated with one degree) Primes up to 999: 2 3 5 7 11 13 17 19 23 29 31 37 41 43 47 53 59 61 67 71 73 79 83 89 97 101 103 107 109 113 127 131 137 139 149 151 157 163 167 173 179 181 191 193 197 199 211 223 227 229 233 239 241 251 257 263 269 271 277 281 283 293 307 311 313 317 331 337 347 349 353 359 367 373 379 383 389 397 401 409 419 421 431 433 439 443 449 457 461 463 467 479 487 491 499 503 509 521 523 541 547 557 563 569 571 577 587 593 599 601 607 613 617 619 631 641 643 647 653 659 661 673 677 683 691 701 709 719 727 733 739 743 751 757 761 769 773 787 797 809 811 821 823 827 829 839 853 857 859 863 877 881 883 887 907 911 919 929 937 941 947 953 967 971 977 983 991 997. Abundant numbers to 240: 12, 18, 20, 24, 30, 36, 40, 42, 48, 54, 56, 60, 66, 70, 72, 78, 80, 84, 88, 90, 96, 100, 102, 104, 108, 112, 114, 120, 126, 132, 138, 140, 144, 150, 156, 160, 162, 168, 174, 176, 180, 186, 192, 196, 198, 200, 204, 208, 210, 216, 220, 222, 224, 228, 234, 240 … Deficient numbers to 86: 1,2,3,4,5,7,8,9,10,11,13,14,15,16,17,19,21,22,23,25,26,27,29,31,32,33,3 4,35,37,38,39,41,43,44,45,46,47,49,50,51,52,53,55,57,58,59,61,62,63 ,64,65,67,68,69,71,73,74,75,76,77,79,81,82,83,85,86 …. Perfect numbers to 999: 6 = (2)(3) = (2^(2-1))*(2^2 - 1) 28 = (4)(7) = (2^(3-1))*(2^3 - 1) 496 = (16)(31) = (2^(5-1))*(2^5 - 1)

Ø Life is transcendent! Ø

203

Lost Language of the Sun - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)
Top Articles
Latest Posts
Recommended Articles
Article information

Author: Mrs. Angelic Larkin

Last Updated:

Views: 5319

Rating: 4.7 / 5 (47 voted)

Reviews: 94% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Mrs. Angelic Larkin

Birthday: 1992-06-28

Address: Apt. 413 8275 Mueller Overpass, South Magnolia, IA 99527-6023

Phone: +6824704719725

Job: District Real-Estate Facilitator

Hobby: Letterboxing, Vacation, Poi, Homebrewing, Mountain biking, Slacklining, Cabaret

Introduction: My name is Mrs. Angelic Larkin, I am a cute, charming, funny, determined, inexpensive, joyous, cheerful person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.